other · religious

Pistis Sophia

c. 250–300 CE · Early Christian / Gnostic · Egypt

The First Book of Pistis Sophia

IT came to pass, when Jesus had risen from the cHapP.1.

dead, that he passed eleven years discoursing a

with his disciples, and instructing them only up hitherto

to the regions of the First Commandment and eure

up to the regions of the First Mystery, that within pos

the Veil, within the First Commandment, which Ara

is the four-and-twentieth mystery without and ~

below—those [four-and-twenty] which are in the

second space of the First Mystery which is before

all mysteries,—the Father in the form of a dove.

And Jesus said to his disciples: “I am come What the

forth out of that First Mystery, which is the last an

mystery, that is the four-and-twentieth mystery.” und

And his disciples have not known nor understood

that anything existeth within that mystery; but

they thought of that mystery, that it is the

head of the universe and the head of all existence;

and they thought it is the completion of all com-

pletions, because Jesus had said to them concern-

ing that mystery, that it surroundeth the First

Commandment and the five Impressions and the

great Light | and the five Helpers and the 2.

whole Treasury of the Light.

And moreover Jesus had not told his disciples

The regions

of the great

Invisible.

The Trea-

sury of the

Light.

The Light-

world.

2 PISTIS SOPHIA

the total expansion of all the regions of the great

Invisible and of the three triple-powers and of

the four-and-twenty invisibles, and all their

regions and their zons and their orders, how they

are extended—those which are the emanations

of the great Invisible—and their ungenerated

and their self-generated and their generated and

their light-givers and their unpaired and_ their

rulers and their authorities and their lords and

their archangels and their angels and their decans

and their servitors and all the houses of their

spheres and all the orders of every one of them.

And Jesus had not told his disciples the total

expansion of the emanations of the Treasury, nor

their orders, how they are extended; nor had he

told them their saviours, according to the order of

every one, how they are; nor had he told them

what guard is at every [gate] of the Treasury of

the Light; nor had he told them the region of

the Twin-saviour, who | is the Child of the Child;

not had he told them the regions of the three

Améns, in what regions they are expanded; nor had!

he told them into what region the five Trees are

expanded; nor as to the seven Améns, that is the

seven Voices, what is their region, how they are

expanded.

And Jesus had not told his disciples of what

type are the five Helpers, nor into what region they

are brought; nor had he told them how the

great Light hath expanded itself, nor into what

region it hath been brought; nor had he told

them of the five Impressions, nor as to the First

Commandment, into what region they have been

brought. But he had discoursed with them gener-

ally, teaching that they exist, but he had not told

them their expansion and the order of their

regions, how they are. For this cause they have

not known that there were also other regions

within that mystery.

And he had not told his disciples: “I have

gone forth out of such and such regions until I

entered into that mystery, and until I went forth

out of it’; but, in teaching them, he said to them:

“T am come forth from that mystery.” For this

cause then they thought of that mystery, that it is

the completion | of completions, and that it is

the head of the universe and that it is the total

Fulness. For Jesus had said to his disciples:

“That mystery surroundeth that universe of

which I have spoken unto you from the day when

I met with you even unto this day.” For this

cause then the disciples thought there is nothing

within that mystery.

It came to pass then, when the disciples were

4.

CHAP. 2.

sitting together on the Mount of Olives, speaking Jesus and

of these words and rejoicing in great joy, and

exulting exceedingly and saying one to another:

“Blessed are we before all men who are on the

eatth, because the Saviour hath revealed this unto

us, and we have received the Fulness and the total

completion,’—they said this to one another, while

Jesus sat a little removed from them..

And it came to pass then, on the fifteenth day

of the moon in the month Tybi, which is the day on

which the moon is full, on that day then, when

the sun had come forth in his going, that there

came forth behind him a great light-power

shining most exceedingly, and there was no meas-

ure to the light conjoined with it. For it came

out of the Light of lights, and it came out of the

his disciples

are seated

on the Mount

of Olives.

A great

light-power

descendeth

on Jesus.

It surround-

eth him en-

tirely.

6.

CHAP. 3.

Jesus as-

cendeth

into heaven.

The confu-

sion of the

powers and

the great

earthquake.

4 PISTIS SOPHIA

last mystery, which is the four-and-twentieth |

mystery, from within without, those which are

in the orders of the second space of the First

Mystery. And that light-power came down over

Jesus and surrounded him entirely, while he was

seated removed from his disciples, and he had

shone most exceedingly, and there was no measure

for the light which was on him.

And the disciples had not seen Jesus because of

the great light in which he was, or which was about

him; for their eyes were darkened because of the

great light in which he was. But they saw only

the light, which shot forth many light-rays. And

the light-rays were not like one another, but the

light was of divers kind, and it was of divers type,

from below upwards, one [ray] more excellent

than the other, . . . , in one great immeasurable

glory of light; it stretched from under the earth

right up to heaven.—And when the disciples saw

that light, they fell into great fear and great

agitation. |

It came to pass then, when that light-power

had come down over Jesus, that it gradually sur-

rounded him entirely. Then Jesus ascended or

soared into the height, shining most exceedingly in

an immeasurable light. And the disciples gazed

after him and none of them spake, until he had

reached unto heaven; but they all kept in deep

silence. This then came to pass on the fifteenth

day of the moon, on the day on which it is full in

the month Tybi.

It came to pass then, when Jesus had reached

the heaven, after three hours, that all the powers

of the heaven fell into agitation, and all were set in

motion one against the other, they and all their

eons and all their regions and all theit orders, and

the whole earth was agitated and all they who

dwell thereon. And all men who are in the world

fell into agitation, and also the discipes, and

all thought: Peradventure the world will be

rolled up.

And all the powers in the heavens ceased not

from their agitation, they and the whole world,

and all were moved one against the other, from

the third hour of the fifteenth day of the moon of

Tybi until the ninth hour of the morrow. And

all the angels and their archangels and all the

powers of the height, all sang praises to the inter-

iors of the | interiors, so that the whole world

heard their voices, without their ceasing till the

ninth hour of the morrow.

But the disciples sat together in fear and were

in exceedingly great agitation and were afraid

because of the great earthquake which took place,

and they wept together, saying, “What will

then be? Peradventure the Saviour will destroy

all regions?” Thus saying, they wept together.

a

CHAP. 4.

While they then said this and wept together, Jesus de-

then, on the ninth hour of the morrow, the heavens

opened, and they saw Jesus descend, shining

most exceedingly, and there was no measure for

his light in which he was. For he shone more

[radiantly] than at the hour when he had ascended

to the heavens, so that men in the world cannot

describe the light which was on him; and it shot

forth light-rays in great abundance, and there was

no measure for its rays, and its light was not alike

together, but it was of divers kind and of divers

type, some [rays] being more excellent than

others . . . ; and the whole light consisted to-

scendeth

again.

The nature

of his glory.

CHAP. 5.

Jesus ad-

dresseth

them.

CHAP. 6.

He draweth

his light

unto him-

self.

6 PISTIS SOPHIA

gether. It was of threefold kind, and the one

[kind] was more excellent than the other... .

The second, that in the midst, was more excellent

than the first which was below, and the third,

which was above them all, was more excellent than

the two which were below. And the first glory,

which was placed below them all, was like to the

light which had come over Jesus before he had

ascended | into the heavens, and was like only

itself in its light. And the three light-modes

were of divers light-kinds, and they were of

divers type, one being more excellent than the

Other. y...4-4

And it came to pass then, when the disciples

saw this, that they feared exceedingly, and were

in agitation. Then Jesus, the compassionate and

tender-hearted, when he saw his disciples, that

they were in great agitation, spake with them,

saying: “ Take courage. It is I, be not afraid.”

It came to pass then, when the disciples had

heard this word, that they said: “Lord, if it be

thou, withdraw thy light-glory into thyself

that we may be able to stand; otherwise our eyes

are darkened, and we are agitated, and the whole

wotld also is in agitation because of the great light

which is about thee.”

Then Jesus drew to himself the glory of his

light; and when this was done, all the disciples

took courage, stepped forward to Jesus, fell down

all together, adored him, rejoicing in great joy,

and said unto him: “Rabbi, whither hast thou

gone, or what was thy ministry on which thou hast

gone, or wherefor rather were all these confusions

and all the earth-quakings which have taken

place?”

Then Jesus, the compassionate, said unto them:

“ Rejoice and exult from this hour on, for I have

gone to the regions out of which I had come forth.

From this day on then will I discourse with you

in openness, | from the beginning of the Truth

unto its completion; and I will discourse with

you face to face without similitude. From this

hour on will I not hide anything from you of the

[mystery] of the height and of that of the region

of Truth. For authority hath been given me

through the Ineffable and through the First

Mystery of all mysteries to speak with you,

from the Beginning right up to the Fulness, both

from within without and from without within.

Hearken, therefore, that I may tell you all things.

“Tt came to pass, when I sat a little removed

from you on the Mount of Olives, that I thought

on the order of the ministry for the sake of which

I was sent, that it was completed, and that the

last mystery, that is the four-and-twentieth

mystery from within without,—those which are

in the second space of the First Mystery, in the

orders of that space,—had not yet sent me my

Vesture. It came to pass then, when I had known

that the order of the ministry for the sake of

which I had come, was completed, and that that

mystery had not yet sent me my Vesture, which

I had left behind in it, until its time was com-

pleted—thinkine then this, I sat on the Mount

of Olives a little removed from you.

“Tt came to pass, when the sun rose in the east,

thereafter then through the First Mystery, which

existed from the beginning, on account of which

He pro-

miseth to

tell them all

things.

9.

CHAP. 7.

the universe hath arisen, | out of which also I am 10.

myself now come, not in the time before my

How the

Vesture of

Light was

sent unto

him.

Of the souls

of the disci-

ples and

their incar-

nation.

11.

8 PISTIS SOPHIA

crucifixion, but now,—it came to pass, through

the command of that mystery, that there should

be sent me my Light-vesture, which it had given

me from the beginning, and which I had left be-

hind in the last mystery, that is the four-and-

twentieth mystery from within without,—those

which are in the orders of the second space of the

First Mystery. That Vesture then I left behind

in the last mystery, until the time should be com-

pleted to put it on, and I should begin to discourse

with the race of men and reveal unto them all

from the beginning of the Truth to its completion,

and discourse with them from the interiors of the

interiors to the exteriors of the exteriors and from

the exteriors of the exteriors to the interiors of

the interiors. Rejoice then and exult and rejoice

more and mote greatly, for to you it is given that I

speak first with you from the beginning of the

Truth to its completion.

“For this cause have I chosen you verily from

the beginning through the First Mystery. Rejoice

then and exult, for when I set out for the world, |

I brought from the beginning with me twelve

powers, as I have told you from the beginning,

which I have taken from the twelve saviours of the

Treasury of the Light, according to the command

of the First Mystery. These then I cast into the

womb of your mothers, when I came into the

world, that is those which are in your bodies to-

day. For these powers have been given unto you

before the whole world, because ye are they who

will save the whole world, and that ye may be able

to endure the threat of the rulers of the world and

the pains of the world and its dangers and all its

persecutions, which the rulers of the height will

bring upon you. For many times have I said

unto you that I have brought the power in you out

of the twelve saviours who are in the Treasury

of the Light. For which cause I have said unto

you indeed from the beginning that ye are not

of the world. I also am not of it. For all

men who are in the world have gotten their souls

out of [the power of] the rulers of the zons. But

the power which is in you is from me; your souls

belong to the height. I have brought twelve

powers of the twelve saviours of the Treasury

of the Light, taking them out of the portion of

my power which | I did first receive. And

when I had set forth for the world, I came into

the midst of the rulers of the sphere and had the

form of Gabriel the angel of the eons; and the

rulers of the eons did not know me, but they

thought that I was the angel Gabriel.

“Tt came to pass then, when I had come into

the midst of the rulers of the eons, that I looked

down on the world of mankind, by command

of the First Mystery. I found Elizabeth, the

mother of John the Baptizer, before she had

conceived him, and I sowed into her a power

which I had received from the little lad, the Good,

who is in the Midst, that he might be able to

make proclamation before me and make ready

my way, and baptize with the water of the

forgiveness of sins. That power then is in the

body of John.

“Moreover in place of the soul of the rulers

which he was appointed to receive, I found the

soul of the prophet Elias in the eons of the

sphere; and I took him thence, and took his

soul and brought it to the Virgin of Light, and

12.

Of the in-

carnation

of John the

Baptizer.

That John

was Elias in

a former

birth.

CHAP. 8.

Of his own

incarnation

through

Marty.

10 PISTIS SOPHIA

she gave it over to her receivers; they brought

it to the sphere of the rulers and cast it into the

womb of Elizabeth. So the power of the little

Iao, who is in the Midst, and the soul of the pro-

phet Elias, they were bound into the body of

John the Baptizer. For this cause then were

ye in doubt aforetime, | when I said unto you:

‘John said: I am not the Christ, and ye said

unto me: ‘It standeth written in the scripture:

When the Christ shall come, Elias cometh before

him and maketh ready his way. But when

ye said this unto me, I said unto you: ‘Elias

verily is come and hath made ready all things,

as it standeth written, and they have done unto

him as they would. And when I knew that

ye had not understood that I had discoursed

with you concerning the soul of Elias which is

bound into John the Baptizer, I answered you

in the discourse in openness face to face: ‘If

ye like to accept John the Baptizer: he is Elias,

of whom I have said that he will come.’ ”

And Jesus continued again in the discourse

and said: “It came to pass then thereafter,

that at the command of the First Mystery I

looked down on the world of mankind and found

Mary, who is called ‘my mother’ according to

the body of matter. I spake with her in the type

of Gabriel, and when she had turned herself to

the height towards me, I cast thence into her the

first power which I had received from Barbelo—

that is the body which I have borne in the height.

And instead of the soul I cast into her the power

which | I have received from the great Sabaoth,

the Good, who is in the region of the Right.

“And the twelve powers of the twelve saviours

of the Treasury of the Light which I had received

from the twelve ministers of the Midst, I cast

into the sphere of the rulers. And the decans of

the rulers and their servitors thought that they

wete souls of the rulers; and the servitors

brought them, they bound them into the body

of your mothers. And when your time was

completed, ye were born in the world without

souls of the rulers in you. And ye have recetved

your portion out of the power which the last

Helper hath breathed into the Mixture, that

[power] which is blended with all the invisibles

and all rulers and all zons,—in a word, which

is blended with the world of destruction which

is the Mixture. This [power], which from the

beginning I brought out of myself, I have cast

into the First Commapdment, and the First

Commandment cast a portion thereof into the

great Light, and the great Light cast a portion

of that which it had received, into the five

Helpers, and the last Helper took a portion of

that which it received, and cast it into the

Mixture. And [this portion] is in all who are in

the Mixture, | as I have just said unto you.”

This then Jesus said to his disciples on the Mount

of Olives. Jesus containued again in the discourse

with his disciples [and said]: “Rejoice and exult

and add joy to your joy, for the times are com-

pleted for me to put on my Vesture, which hath

been prepared for me from the beginning, which

I left behind in the last mystery until the time

of its completion. Now the time of its com-

pletion is the time when I shall be commanded

through the First Mystery to discourse with

you from the beginning of the Truth to the

Mote con-

cerning the

light-

powers in the

disciples.

15.

Why they

should re-

joice that the

time of his

investi-

ture had

come.

CHAP. 9.

16.

CHAP. 10.

The mys-

tery of the

five words

on the

vesture.

The solution

thereof.

12 PISTIS SOPHIA

completion thereof, and from the interiors of

the interiors [to the exteriors of the exteriors],

for the world will be saved through you. Rejoice

then and exult, for ye are blessed before all

men who are on the earth. It is ye who will save

the whole world.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished

saying these words to his disciples, that he

continued again in the discourse, and said unto

them: “Lo, I have then put on my Vesture,

and all authority hath been given me through

the First Mystery. Yet a little while and I

will tell you the mystery of the universe and the

fulness of the universe; and I will hide nothing

from you from this hour on, but in fulness will

I perfect you in all fulness and | in all perfection

and in all mysteries, which are the perfection

of all perfections and the fulness of all fulnesses

and the gnosis of all gnoses,—those which are

in my Vesture. I will tell you all mysteries

from the exteriors of the exteriors to the interiors

of the interiors. But hearken that I may tell

you all things which have befallen me.

“Tt came to pass then, when the sun had

risen in the east, that a great light-power came

down, in which was my Vesture, which I had

left behind in the four-and-twentieth mystery,

as I have said unto you. And I found a mystery

in my Vesture, written in five words of those from

the height: ama rama oxza rachama 6zai,—

whose solution is this:

“*QO Mystery, which is without in the world,

for whose sake the universe hath arisen,—this

is the total outgoing and the total ascent, which

hath emanated all emanations and all that is

therein and for whose sake all mysteries and all

their regions have arisen,—come hither unto us,

for we are thy fellow-members. We are all

with thyself; we are one and the same. Thou

art the First Mystery, | which existed from 17.

the beginning in the Ineffable before it came

forth; and the name thereof are we all. Now,

therefore, are we all come to meet thee at the

last limit, which also is the last mystery from

within; itself is a portion of us. Now, there-

fore, have we sent thee thy Vesture, which hath

belonged to thee from the beginning, which

thou hast left behind in the last limit, which

also is the last mystery from within, until its

time should be completed, according to the

commandment of the First Mystery. Lo, its

time is completed; put it on [thee].

“*Come unto us, for we all draw nigh to thee rhe three

to clothe thee with the First Mystery and _ all i o

his glory, by commandment of himself, in that

the First Mystery hath given us it, consisting

of two vestutes, to clothe thee therewith, besides

the one which we have sent thee, for thou art

worthy of them, since thou art prior to us, and

existeth before us. For this cause, therefore,

hath the First Mystery sent thee through us the

mystery of all his glory, consisting of two vestures.

“In the first is the whole glory of all the The first

names of all mysteries and all emanations of “““~

the orders | of the spaces of the Ineffable. 18.

“* And in the second vesture is the whole glory The second

of the name of all mysteries and all emanations ““""*

which are in the orders of the two spaces of the

First Mystery.

“* And in this [third] vesture, which we have

The third

vesture.

14 PISTIS SOPHIA

just sent thee, is the glory of the name of the

mystery of the Revealer, which is the First

Commandment, and of the mystery of the five

Impressions, and of the mystery of the great

Envoy of the Ineffable, who is the great Light,

and of the mystery of the five Leaders, who are

the five Helpers. There is further in this vesture

the glory of the name of the mystery of all orders

of the emanations of the Treasury of the Light

and of their saviours, and [of the mystery] of

the orders of the ordets, which are the seven

Améns and the seven Voices and the five Trees

and the three Améns and the Twin-saviour, that

is the Child of the Child, and of the mystery of

the nine guards of the three gates of the Treasury

of the Light. There is further therein the whole

glory of the name [of all those] which are in the

Right, and of all those which are in the Midst.

And further there is therein the whole glory of

the name of the great Invisible, | which is the

great Forefather, and the mystery of the three

triple-powers and the mystery of their whole

region and the mystery of all their invisibles

and of all those who are in the thirteenth on,

and the name of the twelve zons and of all their

rulers and all their archangels and all their

angels and of all those who are in the twelve

eons, and the whole mystery of the name of all

those who are in the Fate and in all the heavens,

and the whole mystery of the name of all those

who are in the sphere, and of its fimaments

and of all who are in them, and of all their

regions.

“*To, therefore, we have sent thee this vesture,

which no one knew from the First Command-

ment downwards, for the glory of its light was

hidden in it, and the spheres and all regions from

the First Commandment downwards [have not

known it}. Haste thee, therefore, clothe

thyself with this vesture and come unto us.

For we draw nigh unto thee, to clothe thee by

command of the First Mystery with thy two

vestutes [other] which existed for thee from the

beginning with the First Mystery until the time

appointed by the Ineffable is completed. | Come,

therefore, to us quickly, that we may put them

on thee, until thou hast fulfilled the total ministry

of the perfection of the First Mystery which is

appointed by the Ineffable. Come, therefore,

to us quickly, in order that we may clothe thee

with them, according to. the command of the

First Mystery. For yet a little while, a very

little while, and thou shalt come unto us and leave

the world. Come, therefore, quickly, that thou

mayest receive thy whole glory, that is the glory

of the First Mystery.’

“Tt came to pass then, when I saw the mystery

of all these words in the vesture which was sent

me, that straightway I clothed myself therewith,

and I shone most exceedingly and soared into

the height.

“T came before the [first] gate of the firmament,

shining most exceedingly, and there was no

measure for the light which was about me, and

the gates of the firmament were shaken one

over against another and all opened at once.

“And all rulers and all authorities and all

angels therein were thrown all together into

agitation because of the great light which was on

me. And they gazed at the radiant vesture of

The day of

‘Come unto

>

us.

20.

CHAP. 11.

Jesus

putteth on

his vestures.

He enter-

eth the

firmament.

The powers

of the firma-

ment are

amazed and

fall down

and adore

im.

21.

CHAP. 12.

He entereth

the first

sphere.

The powers

of the first

sphere are

amazed and

fall down

and adore

him.

22.

16 PISTIS SOPHIA

light with which I was clad, and they saw the

mystery which contains their names, | and they

feared most exceedingly. And all their bonds

with which they were bound, were unloosed and

every one left his order, and they all fell down

before me, adored and said: ‘How hath the

lord of the universe passed through us without

out knowing?’ And they all sang praises to-

gether to the interiors of the interiors; but me

they saw not, but they saw only the light. And

they were in great fear and were exceedingly

agitated and sang praises to the interiors of the

interiors.

“ And I left that region behind me and ascended

to the first sphere, shining most exceedingly,

forty-and-nine-times more brightly than I had

shone in the firmament. It came to pass then,

when I had reached the gate of the first sphere,

that its gates were shaken and opened of them-

selves at once.

“T entered into the houses of the sphere,

shining most exceedingly, and there was no

measure to the light that was about me. And

all the rulers and all those who are in that sphere,

fell into agitation one against another. And

they saw the ereat light that was about me,

and they gazed upon my vesture and saw thereon

the mystery of their name. And they fell into

still greater agitation, and were in great fear;

saying: ‘How hath the lord of the universe

passed through us without our knowing?’ |

And all their bonds were unloosed and _ their

regions and their orders; and everyone left his

order, and they fell down all together, adored

before me, or before my vesture, and all sang

praises together to the interiors of the interiors,

being in great fear and great agitation.

“And I left that region behind me and came

to the gate of the second sphere, which is

Fate. Then were all its gates thrown into

agitation and opened of themselves. And I

entered into the houses of the Fate, shining most

exceedingly, and there was no measure for the

light that was about me, for I shone in the Fate

forty-and-nine times more than in the [first]

sphere.

“And all the rulers and all those who are in

the Fate, were thrown into agitation and fell

on one another and were in exceeding great fear

on seeing the great light that was about me.

And they gazed on my vesture of light and saw

the mystery of their name on my vesture and fell

into still greater agitation; and they were in

great fear, saying: “How hath the lord of the

universe passed through us without our knowing?’

And all the bonds of their regions and of their

orders and of their houses were unloosed; they

all came at once, fell down, adored before me

and sang praises all together | to the interiors

of the interiors, being in great fear and great

agitation.

“ And I left that region behind me and ascended

to the great aeons of the rulers and came before

their veils and their gates, shining most exceed-

ingly, and there was no measure for the light

which was about me. It came to pass then,

when I arttived at the twelve eons, that their

veils and their gates were shaken one over against

the other. Their veils drew themselves apart

of their own accord; and their gates opened one

CHAP. 13.

He entereth

the ssecond

sphere.

The powers

of the sec-

ond sphere

are amazed

and fall

down and

adore him.

23.

CHAP. 14.

He entereth

the xons.

The powers

of the zons

are amazed

and fall

down and

adore him.

24.

18 PISTIS SOPHIA

over against the other. And I entered into the

eons, shining most exceedingly, and there was

no measure for the light that was about me,

forty-and-nine times more than the light with

which I shone in the houses of the Fate.

“And all the angels of the sons and _ their

archangels and their rulers and their gods and

their lords and their authorities and their tyrants

and their powers and their light-sparks and their

light-givers and their unpaired and their in-

visibles and their forefathers and their triple-

powers saw me, shining most exceedingly, and

there was no measure for the light which was

about me. And they were thrown into agitation

the one over against the other and great fear

fell upon them, when they saw the great light

that was about me. And in their great agitation

and their great fear they withdrew as far as |

the region of the great invisible Forefather, and

of the three great triple-powers. And because of

the great fear of their agitation, the great

Forefather, he and the three triple-powers, kept

on running hither and thither in his region,

and they could not close all their regions because

of the great fear in which they were. And they

agitated all their sons together and all their

spheres and all tbeir orders, fearing and being

greatly agitated beeause of the great light which

was about me—not of the former quality that it

was about me when I was on the earth of man-

kind, when the light-vesture came over me,—

for the world could not bear the light such as it

was in its truth, else would the world at once

be destroyed and all upon it but the light

which was about me in the twelve sons was

eight-thousand-and-seven-hundred-myriad times

greater than that which was about me in the

world among you.

“Tt came to pass then, when all those who

are in the twelve zons saw the great light which

was about me, that they were all thrown into

agitation one over against the other, and ran

hither and thither in the eons. And all eons

and all heavens and their whole ordering were

agitated one over against the other | on account

of the great fear which was on them, for they

knew not the mystery which had taken place.

And Adamas, the great Tyrant, and all the

tyrants in all the eons began to fight in vain

against the light, and they knew not against

whom they fought, because they saw nothing

but the overmastering light.

“Tt came to pass then, when they fought against

the light, that they were weakened all together

one with another, were dashed down in the zons

and became as the inhabitants of the earth,

dead and without breath of life.

“And I took from all a third of their power,

that they should no more be active in their evil

doings, and that, if the men who are in the world,

invoke them in their mysteries—those which

the angels who transgressed have brought down,

that is their sorceries,—in order that, therefore,

if they invoke them in their evil doings, they

may not be able to accomplish them.

“And the Fate and the sphere over which

they rule, I have changed and brought it to pass

that they spend six months turned to the left

and accomplish their influences, and that six

months they face to the right and accomplish

CHAP. 15.

Adamas

and the

tyrants

fight

against the

light.

25.

He taketh

from them

a third of

their power.

He

changeth

the motion

of their

spheres.

26.

CHAP. 16.

CHAP. 17.

Mary

Magdalene

asketh and

receiveth

permission

to speak.

CHAP. 18.

27.

20 PISTIS SOPHIA

their influences. For by command of the First

Commandment and by command of the First

Mystery | Yew, the Overseer of the Light, had

set them facing the left at every time and accom-

plishing their influences and their deeds.

“Tt came to pass then, when I came into their

region, that they mutinied and fought against

the light. And I took the third of their power,

in order that they should not be able to accomplish

their evil deeds. And the Fate and the sphere,

over which they rule, I have changed, and set

them facing the left six months and accomplishing

their influences, and I have set them turned

another six months to the right and accomplishing

their influences.”

When then he had said this to his disciples,

he said unto them: “ Who hath ears to hear,

let him hear.”

It came to pass then, when Mary had heard

the Saviour say these words, that she gazed

fixedly into the air for the space of an hour.

She said: “ My Lord, give commandment unto me

to speak in openness.”

And Jesus, the compassionate, answered and

said unto Mary: “Mary, thou blessed one,

whom I will perfect in all mysteries of those of

the height, discourse in openness, thou, whose

heart is raised to the kingdom of heaven more

than all thy brethren.”

Then said Mary to the Saviour: “My Lord,

the word which thou hast spoken unto us: ‘ Who

| hath ears to hear, let him hear,’ thou sayest

in order that we may understand the word which

thouhast spoken. Hearken, therefore, my Lord,

that I may discourse in openness.

“The word which thou hast spoken: ‘T

have taken a third from the power of the rulers

of all the sons, and changed their Fate and their

sphere over which they rule, in order that, if the

race of men invoke them in the mysteries—

those which the angels who transgressed have

taught them for the accomplishing of their evil

and lawless deeds in the mystery of their sorcery,’

—in order then that they may no more from

this hour accomplish their lawless deeds, because

thou hast taken their power from them and from

their horoscope-casters and their consulters

and from those who declare to the men in the

world all things which shall come to pass, in order

that they should no more from this hour know

how to declare unto them any thing at all which

will come to pass (for thou hast changed their

spheres, and hast made them spend six months

turned to the left and accomplishing their in-

fluences, and another six months facing the right

and accomplishing their influences),—concerning

this word then, my Lord, the power which was

in the prophet Isaiah, hath spoken thus and

proclaimed aforetime in a _ spiritual — simili-

tude, discoursing on the ‘ Vision about Egypt’:

‘Where then, O Egypt, where are thy consulters

and horoscope-casters and those who cry | out

of the earth and those who cry out of their belly?

Let them then declare unto thee from now on the

deeds which the lord Sabaoth will do!’

“The power then which was in the prophet

Isaiah, prophesied before thou didst come,

that thou wouldst takeaway the power of the

rulers of the sons and wouldst change their

sphere and their Fate, in order that they might

Mary inter-

preteth the

discourse

from the

words of

Isaiah.

CHAP. 19.

20.

Jesus com-

mendeth

Mary. She

further

questioneth

him on the

changing of

the spheres.

CHAP. 20.

22 PISTIS SOPHIA

know nothing from now on. For this cause it

hath said also: ‘ Ye shall then know not of what

the lord Sabadth will do’; that is, none of the

rulers will know what thou wilt do from now on,

—for they are ‘Egypt’ because they are matter.

The power then which was in Isaiah, prophesied

concerning thee aforetime, saying: ‘From now

on ye shall then know not what the lord Sabaoth

will do.’ Because of the light-power which thou

didst teceive from Sabaoth, the Good, who is

in the region of the Right, and which is in thy

material body to-day, for this cause then,

my Lord Jesus, thou hast said unto us: ‘Who

hath ears to hear, let him hear,—in order that

thou mightest know whose heart is ardently raised

to the kingdom of heaven.”

It came to pass then, when Mary had finished

saying these words, that he said: “ Well said, Mary,

for thou art blessed before all women on the earth, |

because thou shalt be the fulness of all fulnesses

and the perfection of all perfections.”

Now when Mary had heard the Saviour speak

these words, she exulted greatly, and she came

before Jesus, fell down before him, adored

his feet and said unto him: “ My Lord, hearken

unto me, that I may question thee on this word,

before that thou discoursest with us about the

regions whither thou didst go.”

Jesus answered and said unto Mary: “ Dis-

course in openness and fear not; all things on

which thou questionest, I will reveal unto thee.”

She said: “ My Lord, will all the men who know

the mystery of the magic of all the rulers of all

the zons of the Fate and of those of the sphere,

in the way in which the angels who transgressed

have taught them, if they invoke them in their

mysteries, that is in their evil magic, to the

hindering of good deeds,—will they accomplish

them henceforth from now on or not?”

Jesus answered and said unto Mary: “ They Jesus ex-

will not accomplish them as they accomplished

them from the beginning, because I have taken

away a third of their power; but they will raise a

loan from those who know the mysteries of the

magic of the thirteenth zon. And if they invoke

the mysteries of the magic of those who are in the

thirteenth zon, | they will accomplish them

well and surely, because I have not taken away

power from that region, according to the command

of the First Mystery.”

And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished

saying these words, that Mary continued again

and said: “ My Lord, will not then the horoscope-

casters and consulters from now on declare unto

men what will come to pass for them?”

And Jesus answered and said unto Mary:

“Tf the horoscope-casters find the Fate and the

sphere turned towards the left, according to their

first extension, their words will come to pass,

and they will say what is to take place. But

if they chance on the Fate or the sphere turned to

the right, they are bound to say nothing true,

for I have changed their influences and _ their

squares and their triangles and their octagons;

seeing that their influences from the beginning

onwards were continuously turned to the left and

their squares and their triangles and their

octagons. But now I have made them spend

six months turned to the left and six months

turned to the right. | He who then shall find their

plaineth

further the

conversion

of the

spheres.

CHAP. 21.

31.

32.

24 PISTIS SOPHIA

reckoning from the time when I changed them,

setting them so as to spend six months facing

towards their left. and six months facing their

right paths——he who then shall observe them

in this wise, | will know their influences surely

and will declare all things which they will do.

In like manner also the consulters, if they invoke

the names of the rulers and chance on them

facing the left, will tell [men] with accuracy all

things concerning which they shall ask their

decans. On the contrary, if the consulters invoke

their names when they face to the right, they

will not give ear unto them, because they are

facing in another form compared with their former

position in which Yew had established them;

seeing that other are their names when they are

turned to the left and other their names when

they are turned to the right. And if they invoke

them when they are turned to the right, they

will not tell them the truth, but they will con-

found them with confusion and threaten them

with threatening. Those then who do not know

their path, when they are turned to the right,

and their triangles and their squares and all

their figures, will find nothing true, but will be

confounded in great confusion and will find

themselves in great delusion, because I have

now changed the works which they effected

aforetime in their squares, when turned to the

left, and In their triangles and in their octagons,

in which they were busied continuously turned

to the left; and I have made them spend six

months forming all their configurations turned to

the right, in order that they may be confounded in

confusion in their whole range. | And moreover

I have made them spend six months turned to the

left and accomplishing the works of their influences

and all their configurations, in order that the rulers

who are in the zons and in their spheres and in

their heavens and in all their regions, may be

confounded in confusion and deluded in delusion,

so that they may not understand their own paths.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished CHapP. 22.

saying these words, while Philip sat and wrote all Phillip

the words that Jesus spake,—thereafter then a

it came to pass that Philip came forward, fell

down and adored the feet of Jesus, saying:

“My Lord and Saviour, grant me authority to

discourse before thee and to question thee on

this word, before thou discoursest with us con-

cerning the regions whither thou didst go because

of thy ministry.”

And the compassionate Saviour answered and

said unto Philip: “ Authority is given thee to

bring forward the word which thou willest.”

And Philip answered and said unto Jesus:

“My Lord, on account of what mystery hast

thou changed the binding of the rulers and their

eons and their Fate and their sphere and all

their regions, and made them confounded in

confusion on their path and deluded in their

course? Hast thou then done this unto them

for the salvation of the world or hast thou not?”

And Jesus answered and said unto Philip and to CHapP. 23.

all the disciples together: “I have | changed 33.

their path for the salvation of all souls. Amén, eres

amén, I say unto you: If I had not changed «ons was

their path, a host of souls would have been ae

destroyed, and they would have spent a long

time, if the rulers of the zons and the rulets of

CHAP. 26.

Mary ques-

tioneth him

again..

34.

CHAP. 25.

26 PISTIS SOPHIA

the Fate and of the sphere and of all their regions

and all their heavens and all their aeons had

not been brought to naught; and the souls

would have continued a long time here outside,

and the completion of the number of perfect

souls would have been delayed, which [souls]

shall be counted in the Inheritance of the Height

through the mysteries and shall be in the Treasury

of the Light. For this cause then I have changed

their path, that they might be deluded and _ fall

into agitation and yield up the power which is

in the matter of their world and which they

fashion into souls, in order that those who shall

be saved, might be quickly purified and raised

on high, they and the whole power, and that

those who shall not be saved, might be quickly

destroyed.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished

saying these words unto his disciples, that Mary,

the fair in her discourse and the blessed one,

came forward, fell at the feet of Jesus and said:

“My Lord, suffer me that I speak before thee,

and | be not wroth with me, if oft I give thee

trouble questioning thee.”

The Saviour, full of compassion, answered and

said unto Mary: “Speak the word which thou

willest, and I will reveal it to thee in all openness.”

Mary answered and said unto Jesus: “ My

Lord, in what way will the souls have delayed

themselves here outside, and in what type will

they be quickly purified?”

And Jesus answered and said unto Mary:

“Well said, Mary; thou questionest finely with

thy excellent question, and thou throwest light

on all things with surety and precision. Now,

therefore, from now on will I hide nothing from

you, but I will reveal unto you all things with

surety and openness. Hearken then, Mary, and

give ear, all ye disciples: Before I made pro-

clamation to all the rulers of the zons and to all

the rulers of the Fate and of the sphere, they were

all bound in their bonds and in their spheres

and in their seals, as Yew, the Overseer of the

Light, had bound them from the beginning;

and every one of them remained in his order,

and every one journeyed according to his course,

as Yew, the Overseer of the Light, had estab-

lished them. And when the time of the number

of Melchisedec, the great Receiver of the Light,

came, he was wont to come into the midst of the

eons and of all the rulers | who are bound in

the sphere and in the Fate, and he carried away

the purification of the light from all the rulers

of the zons and from all the rulers of the Fate

and from those of the sphere—for he carried

away then that which brings them into agitation

—and he set in motion the hastener who is over

them, and made them turn their circles swiftly,

and he [sc. the hastener] carried away their power

which was in them and the breath of their

mouth and the tears [44 waters] of their eyes

and the sweat of their bodies.

“And Melchisedec, the Receiver of the Light,

purifieth those powers and carrieth their light into

the Treasury of the Light, while the servitors of

all the rulers gather together all matter from them

all; and the servitors of all the rulers of the Fate

and the servitors of the sphere which is below

the «ons, take it and fashion it into souls of men

and cattle and reptiles and wild-beasts and birds,

The coming

of Melchise-

dec.

35.

Of the

fashioning

of the souls

of men.

36.

CHAP. 26.

28 PISTIS SOPHIA

and send them down into the world of mankind.

And further the receivers of the sun and the

receivers of the moon, if they look above and see

the configurations of the paths of the zons and the

configurations of the Fate and those of the

sphere, then they take from them the _light-

power; and the | receivers of the sun get it

ready and deposit it, until they hand it over to

the receivers of Melchisedec, the Light-purifier.

And their material refuse they bring to the

sphere which is below the zons, and fashion it

into [souls of] men, and fashion it also into souls

of reptiles and of cattle and of wild-beasts and of

birds, according to the circle of the rulers of that

sphere and according to all the configurations of

its revolution, and they cast them into this world

of mankind, and they become souls in this region,

as I have just said unto you.

“This then they accomplished continuously

before their power was diminished in them and

they waned and became exhausted, or powerless.

It came to pass then, when they became power-

less, that their power began to cease in them,

so that they became exhausted in their power,

and their light, which was in their region, ceased

and their kingdom was destroyed, and the uni-

verse became quickly raised up.

“Tt came to pass then, when they had perceived

this at the time, and when the number of the

cipher of Melchisedec, the Receiver [of the Light],

happened, then had he to come out again and

enter into the midst of the rulers of all the zons

and into the midst of all the rulers of the Fate

and of those of the sphere; and he threw them

into agitation, and made them quickly abandon

their circles. And forthwith they were con-

strained, and cast forth the power out of them-

selves, out of the breath of their mouth and

the | tears of their eyes and the sweat of their

bodies.

“And Melchisedec, the Receiver of the Light,

purifieth them, as he doth continually; he carrieth

their light into the Treasury of the Light. And

all the rulers of the zons and the rulers of the

Fate and those of the sphere turn to the

matter of their refuse; they devour it and do not

let it go and become souls in the world. They

devour then their matter, so that they may not

become powerless and exhausted and their power

cease in them and their kingdom become destroyed,

but in order that they may delay and linger a

long time until the completion of the number of

the perfect souls who shall be in the Treasury of

the Light.

“Tt came to pass then, when the rulers of the

eons and those of the Fate and those of the

sphere continued to carry out this type,—turning

on themselves, devouring the refuse of their

matter, and not allowing souls to be born into

the world of mankind, in order that they might

delay in being rulers, and that the powers

which are in their powers, that is the souls,

might spend a long time here outside,—they

then persisted doing this continually for two

circles.

“Tt came to pass then, when I wished to ascend

for the ministry for the sake of which I was

called | by command of the First Mystery, that

I came up into the midst of the tyrants of the

rulers of the twelve zons, with my light-vesture

37.

The rulers

devour their

matter so

that souls

may not be

fashioned.

CHAP. 27.

Of the

fashioning

of the souls

of men.

Amadas and

the tyrants

fight against

the light-

vesture.

Jesus tak-

eth from

them a

third of

their power

and chang-

eth their

course.

39.

30 PISTIS SOPHIA

about me, shining most exceedingly, and there was

no measure for the light which was about me.

“Tt came to pass then, when those tyrants saw

the great light which was about me, that the

great Adamas, the Tyrant, and all the tyrants

of the twelve zons, all together began to fight

against the light of my vesture, desiring to hold

it fast among them, in order to delay in their

tulership. This then they did, not knowing

against whom they fought.

“When then they mutinied and fought against

the light, thereon by command of the First

Mystery I changed the paths and the courses of

their sons and the paths of their Fate and of

their sphere. I made them face six months towards

the triangles on the left and towards the squares

and towards those in their aspect and towards

their octagons, just as they had formerly been.

But their manner of turning, or facing, I changed

to another order, and made them other six

months face towards the works of their in-

fluences in the squares on the right and in their

triangles and in those in their aspect and in their

octagons. And I made them to be confounded

in great confusion and deluded in great delusion |

—the rulers of the eons and all the rulers of

the Fate and those of the sphere; and I set them

in great agitation, and thence on they were no

longer able to turn towards the refuse of their

matter to devour it, in order that their regions

may continue to delay and they [themselves]

may spend a long time as rulers.

“But when I had taken away a third of their

power, I changed their spheres, so that they

spend a time facing to the left and another time

facing to the right. I have changed their whole

path and their whole course, and I have made the

path of their course to hurry, so that they may

be quickly purified and raised up quickly. And I

have shortened their circles, and made their path

more speedy, and it will be exceedingly hurried.

And they were thrown into confusion in their

path, and from then on were no more able to

devour the matter of the refuse of the purification

of their light. And moreover I have shortened

their times and their periods, so that the perfect

number of souls who shall receive the mysteries

matter. and be in the Treasury of the Light, shall be

quickly completed. For had I not changed

their courses, and had I not shortened their

periods, they would not have let any soul come

into the world, because of the matter of their

refuse | which they devoured, and they would

have destroyed many souls. For this cause I

said unto you afore time: ‘I have shortened the

times because of my elect; otherwise no soul

would have been able to be saved.’ And I have

shortened the times and the periods because of

the perfect number of. the souls who shall receive

the mysteries, that is to say, the ‘elect’; and

had I not shortened their periods, no material

soul would have been saved, but they would have

perished in the fire which is in the flesh of the

rulers. This then is the word on which thou dost

question me with precision.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished

speaking these words unto his disciples, that they

fell down all together, adored him and said to

him: “ Blessed are we before all men, for unto us

thou hast revealed these great exploits.”

They no

mote have

the power

of devour-

ing their

matter.

CHAP. 28.

The powers

adore the

light-ves-

ture.

41.

The tyrants

become as

the dead.

32 PISTIS SOPHIA

And Jesus continued again in his discourse and

said unto his disciples: “ Hearken concerning the

things which befell me among the rulers of the

twelve eons and all their rulers and their lords

and their authorities and their angels and their

archangels. When then they had seen the vesture

of light which was about me, they and their

unpaired, then every one of them saw the mystery

of his name, that it was on my | vesture of light,

which was about me. ‘They fell down all to-

gether, adored the vesture of light which was

about me, and cried out all together, saying:

‘How hath the lord of the universe passed

through us without our knowing it?? And they

all sang praises together to the interiors of the

interiors. And all their triple-powers and _ their

great forefathers and their ungenerated and their

self-generated and their generated and their gods

and their light-sparks and their light-bearers—in a

word all their great ones—saw the tyrants of

their region, that their power was diminished in

them. And they were in weakness and them-

selves fell into great and immeasurable fear. And

they gazed on the mystery of their name on my

vestute, and they had set out to come and adore

the mystery of their name which was on my

vesture, and they could not because of the great

light which was about me; but they adored a

little removed from me, and they adored the light

of my vesture and all cried out together, singing

praises to the interiors of the interiors.

“Tt came to pass then, when this befell among

the tyrants who are below these rulers, that they

all lost power and fell down to the ground in

their aeons and became as the dead _ world-

dwellers with no breath in them, as they | be-

came in the hour when I took from them their

power.

“Tt came to pass then thereafter, when I left

those eons, that everyone of all those who were

in the twelve eons, was bound to their order all

together, and they accomplished their works as

I have established them, so that they spend six

months turned to the left and accomplishing

their works in their squares and their triangles

and in those which are in their aspect, and that

further they spend another six months facing to

the right and towards their triangles and their

squares and those which are in their aspect.

Thus then will those who are in the Fate and in

the sphere travel.

“Tt came to pass then thereafter that I ascended CHAP. 29.

to the veils of the thirteenth zon. It came to Jesusen-

pass then, when I had arrived at their veils, that oie

they drew apart of their own accord and opened 25ar4..

themselves for me. I entered in into the thir- tsSophia

teenth zon and found Pistis Sophia below the

thirteenth zon all alone and no one of them with

her. And she sat in that region grieving and

mourning, because she had not been admitted

into the thirteenth eon, her higher region.

And she was moreover grieving because of the

torments which Self-willed, who is one of the

three triple-powers, had inflicted on her. But

this.—when I shall come to speak with you

respecting their expansion, | I will tell you the 43.

mystery, how this befell her.

“Tt came to pass then, when Pistis Sophia saw sophia and

me shining most exceedingly and with no measure Pile"

powers be-

for the light which was about me, that she was in Toke the

CHAP. 30.

Mary desir-

eth to hear

the story

of Sohpia..

44.

Sophia de-

sireth to

enter the

Light-word.

34 PISTIS SOPHIA

great agitation and gazed at the light of my

vestute. She saw the mystery of her name on

my vesture and the whole glory of its mystery,

for formerly she was in the region of the height,

in the thirteenth zon-——but she was wont to

sing praises to the higher light, which she had seen

in the veil of the Treasury of the Light.

“Tt came to pass then, when she persisted in

singing praises to the higher light, that all the

rulers who are with the two great triple-powers,

and her invisible who is paired with her, and the

other two-and-twenty invisible emanations gazed

[at the light ],—in as much as Pistis Sophia and

her pair, they and the other two-and-twenty

emanations make up four-and-twenty emanations,

which the great invisible. Forefather and the two

great triple-powers have emanated.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had said this

unto his disciples, that Mary came forward and

said: ““ My Lord, I have heard thee say aforetime:

‘Pistis Sophia is herself one of the four-and-

twenty emanations,—how then is she not in

their region? | But thou hast said: ‘I found

her below the thirteenth zon.’ ”

[THE STorRY OF PIsTIs SOPHIA]

And Jesus answered and said unto his disciples:

“Tt came to pass, when Pistis Sophia was in the

thirteenth zon, in the region of all her brethren

the invisibles, that is the four-and-twenty emana-

tions of the great Invisible,—it came to pass then

by command of the First Mystery that Pistis

Sophia gazed into the height. She saw the light

of the veil of the Treasury of the Light, and she

longed to reach to that region, and she could not

reach to that region. But she ceased to perform

the mystery of the thirteenth zon, and sang

praises to the light of the height, which she had

seen in the light of the veil of the Treasury of the

Light.

“Tt came to pass then, when she sang praises

to the region of the height, that all the rulers in

the twelve eons, who are below, hated her, because

she had ceased from their mysteries, and because

she had desired to go into the height and be above

them all. For this cause then they were enraged

against her and hated her, [as did] the great triple-

powered Self-willed, that is the third triple-power,

who is in the thirteenth zon, he who had become

disobedient, in as much as he had not emanated

the whole purification of his power in him, and

had not given the purification of his light at the

time when the rulers gave their purification, in

that he desired to rule over the whole thirteenth

zon | and those who are below it.

“Tt came to pass then, when the rulers of the

twelve zons were enraged against Pistis Sophia,

who is above them, and hated her exceedingly,

that the great triple-powered Self-willed, of whom I

have just now told you, joined himself to the

rulers of the twelve zons, and also was enraged

against Pistis Sophia and hated her exceedingly,

because she had thought to go to the light which

is higher than her. And he emanated out of

himself a great lion-faced power, and out of his

matter in him he emanated a host of other very

violent material emanations, and sent them into

the regions below, to the parts of the chaos, in

order that they might there lie in wait for Pistis

The rulers

hate her

for ceasing

in their

mystery.

45.

Self-willed

uniteth him-

self with

the rulers of

the twelve

zeons and

emanateth

a lion-faced

power to

plague

Sophia.

36 PISTIS SOPHIA

Sophia and take away her power out of her,

because she thought to go to the height which is

above them all, and moreover she had ceased to

perform their mystery, and lamented continu-

ously and sought after the light which she had

seen. And the rulers who abide, or persist, in

performing the mystery, hated her, and all the

guards who are at the gates of the eons, hated

her also.

“Tt came to pass then thereafter by command

of the First Commandment that the great triple-

powered Self-willed, who is one of the three |

46. triple-powers, pursued Sophia in the thirteenth

zon, in otder that she should look towards the

parts below, so that she might see in that region

his lion-faced light-power and long after it and

go to that region, so that her light might be taken

from her.

CHaP.31. “It came to pass then thereafter that she looked

Sophia below and saw his light-power in the parts below;

lionfeed and she knew not that it is that of the triple-

ae powered Self-willed, but she thought that it

the ere came out of the light which she had seen from the

: beginning in the height, which came out of the

veil of the Treasury of the Light. And she

thought to herself: I will go into that region

without my pair and take the light and thereout

fashion for myself light-zons, so that I may go

to the Light of lights, which is in the Height of

heights.

She de- “This then thinking, she went forth from her

scendet® © own tegion, the thirteenth won, and went down

wons and, to the twelve zons. The rulers of the zons

thechaos. pursued her and were enraged against her,

because she had thought of grandeur. And she

went forth also from the twelve eons, and came

into the regions of the chaos and drew nigh to

that lion-faced light-power to devour it. But all |

the material emanations of Self-willed surrounded

her, and the great lion-faced light-power devoured

all the light-powers in Sophia and cleaned out her

light and devoured it, and her matter was thrust

into the chaos; it became a lion-faced ruler in

the chaos, of which one half is fire and the other

darkness,—that is Yaldabaoth, of whom I have

spoken unto you many times. When then this

befell, Sophia became very greatly exhausted,

and that lion-faced light-power set to work to

take away from Sophia all her light-powers, and

all the material powers of Self-willed surrounded

Sophia at the same time and pressed her sore.

“And Pistis Sophia cried out most exceedingly,

she cried to the Light of lights which she had seen

from the beginning, in which she had had faith,

and uttered this repentance, saying thus:

““1.0 Light of lights, in whom I have had

faith from the beginning, hearken now then,

O Light, unto my repentance. Save me, O Light,

for evil thoughts have entered into me.

“2.1 gazed, O Light, into the lower parts and

saw there a light, thinking: I will go to that

region, | in order that I may take that light.

And I went and found myself in the darkness

which is in the chaos below, and I could no more

speed thence and go to my region,- for I was

sore pressed by all the emanations of Self-willed,

and the lion-faced power took away my light

in me. .

“*3, And I cried for help, but my voice hath

not reached out of the darkness. And I looked

CHAP. 32.

The first

repentance

of Sophia.

49.

38 PISTIS SOPHIA

unto the height, that the Light, in which I had had

faith, might help me.

“4. And when I looked unto the height, I saw

all the rulers of the zons, how in their numbers

they looked down on me and rejoiced over me,

though I had done them no ill; but they hated

me without a cause. And when the emanations

of Self-willed saw the rulers of the zons rejoicing

over me, they knew that the rulers of the sons

would not come to my aid; and those emanations

which sore pressed me with violence, took

courage, and the light which I had not taken

from them, they have taken from me.

“<5. Now, therefore, O Light of Truth, thou

knowest that I have done this in my innocence,

thinking that the lion-faced light-power belonged

to thee; and the sin which I have done is open

before thee.

“*6, Suffer me no mote to lack, O Lord, for

I have had faith in thy light from the beginning;

O Lord, O Light of the powers, suffer me no

more to lack my light.

“<7. For because of thy inducement and for

the sake of thy light am I fallen into this oppres-

sion, and shame hath covered me.

“<8. And because of | the illusion of thy light,

I am become a stranger to my brethren, the

invisibles, and to the great emanations of Barbélo.

“<9. This hath befallen me, O Light, because

I have been zealous for thy abode; and the wrath

of Self-willed is come upon me—of him who had

not hearkened unto thy command to emanate

from the emanation of his power—because I was

in his zon without performing his mystery.

“10, And all the rulers of the zons mocked me.

“11, And I was in that region, mourning and

seeking after the light which I had seen in the

height.

“*12. And the guards of the gates of the

zons seatched for me, and all who remain in

their mystery mocked me.

“* 13, But I looked up unto the height towards

thee and had faith in thee. Now, therefore, O

Light of lights, I am sore pressed in the darkness

of chaos. If now thou wilt come to save me,—

great is thy mercy,—then hear me in truth and

save me.

“*14. Save me out of the matter of this

darkness, that I may not be submerged therein,

that I may be saved from the emanations of god

Self-willed which press me sore, and from their

evil doings.

“*15, Let not this darkness submerge me,

and let not this lion-faced power entirely devour

the whole of my power, and | let not this chaos

shroud my power.

“*16. Hear me, O Light, for thy grace is

precious, and look down upon me according to

the great mercy of thy Light.

“17. Turn not thy face from me, for I am

exceedingly tormented.

“18. Haste thee, hearken unto me and save

my power.

“*19. Save me because of the rulers who hate

me, for thou knowest my sore oppression and my

torment and the torment of my power which

they have taken from me. ‘They who have set

me in all this evil are before thee; deal with them

according to thy good pleasure.

“20. My power looked forth from the midst

51.

40 PISTIS SOPHIA

of the chaos and from the midst of the darkness,

and I waited for my pair, that he should come and

fight for me, and he came not, and I looked that

he should come and lend me power, and I found

him not.

“*21. And when I sought the light, they gave

me darkness; and when I sought my power,

they gave me matter.

“© 22. Now, therefore, O Light of lights, may

the darkness and the matter which the emana-

tions of Self-willed have brought upon me, be

unto them for a snare, and may they be ensnared

therein, and recompense them and may they be

made to stumble and not come into the regign of

their Self-willed.

“°23. May they remain in the darkness and

not behold the light; may they behold the chaos

for ever, and let them not look unto the height.

“24. Bring upon them their revenge, and

may thy judgment lay hold upon them.

“*25. Let them not henceforth | come into

their region to their god Self-willed, and let not

his emanations henceforth come into their regions;

for their god is impious and self-willed, and he

thought that he had done this evil of himself,

not knowing that, had I not been brought low

according to thy command, he would not have

had any authority over me.

“26. But when thou hadst by thy command

brought me low, they pursued me the more, and

their emanations added pain to my humiliation.

“*27, And they have taken light-power from

me and fallen again to pressing me sore, in

order to take away all the light in me. Because

of this in which they have set me, let them not

ascend to the thirteenth zon, the region of

Righteousness.

“28. But let them not be reckoned in the

lot of those who purify themselves and_ the

light, and let them not be reckoned with those

who will quickly repent, that they may quickly

receive mysteries in the Light.

“<29. For they have taken my light from me,

and my power hath begun to cease in me and I

am destitute of my light.

“* 30. Now, therefore, O Light, which is in

thee and is with me, I sing praises to thy name,

O Light, in glory.

“* 31. May my song of praise please thee, O

Light, as an excellent mystery, which leadeth to

the gates of the Light, which they who shall

repent will utter, and the light of which will

purify them.

“© 32. Now, therefore, let | all matters rejoice; 52.

seek ye all the Light, that the power of the stars

which is in you, may live.

“© 33. For the Light hath heard the matters,

nor will it leave any without having purified them.

“34. Let the souls and the matters praise

the Lord of an zons, and [let] the matters and all

that is in them [praise him].

“© 35. For God shall save their soul from all

matters, and a city shall be prepared in the Light,

and all the souls who are saved, will dwell in that

city and will inherit it.

“© 36. And the soul of them who shall receive

mysteries will abide in that region, and they

who have received mysteries in its name will

abide therein.’ ”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had spoken CHap. 33.

53.

Mary inter-

preteth the

first repent-

ance from

Psalm Ixviii.

42 PISTIS SOPHIA

these words unto his disciples, that he said unto

them: “This is the song of praise which Pistis

Sophia uttered in her first repentance, repenting

of her sin, and reciting all which had befallen

her. Now, therefore: ‘Who hath ears to hear, let

him heat.’ ”

Mary again came forward and said: “My

Lord, my indweller of light hath ears, and I

hear with my light-power, and thy spirit which

is with me, hath sobered me. Hearken then that

I may speak concerning the repentance

which Pistis Sophia hath uttered, speaking of |

her sin and all that befell her. Thy light-power

hath prophesied thereof aforetime through the

prophet David in the sixty-eighth Psalm:

“<1, Save me, O God, for the waters are come

in even unto my soul.

“2.1 sank, or am submerged, in the slime of

the abyss, and power was not. I have gone

down into the depths of the sea; a tempest hath

submerged me.

“*3,1 have kept on crying; my throat is

gone, my eyes faded, waiting patiently for God.

“*A4 They who hate me without a cause

are more than the hairs of my head; mighty

are my foes, who violently pursued me. They re-

quired of me that which I took not from them.

“*5,.God, thou hast known my foolishness,

and my faults are not hid from thee.

“*6,Let not them that wait on thee, O

Lord, Lord of powers, be ashamed for my sake;

let not those who seek thee be ashamed for my

sake, O Lord, God of Israel, God of powers.

“<7. Ror for thy sake have I endured shame;

shame hath covered my face.

“*8.I am become a stranger to my brethren,

a stranger unto the sons of my mother.

“*9. For the zeal of thy house hath con-

sumed me; the revilings of them that revile

thee have fallen upon me.

“10.1 bowed my soul with fasting, and it

was turned to my reproach.

“11.1 put on sackcloth; I became unto

them a bye-word.

“12. They who sit at the gates, chattered at

me; and they who drink wine, harped about me.

“ “13. But I prayed with my soul unto thee, |

Lord; the time of thy well-liking is [now],

O God. In the fulness of thy grace give ear

unto my salvation in truth.

“<14, Save me out of this slime, that I sink

not therein; let me be saved from them that

hate me, and from the deep of waters.

“*15, Let not a water-flood submerge me,

let not the deep swallow me, let not a well close

its mouth above me.

“*16, Hear me, O Lord, for thy grace is good;

according to the fulness of thy compassion look

down upon me.

“17. Turn not thy face away from thy servant,

for I am oppressed.

“18. Hear me quickly, give heed to my soul

and deliver it.

“19. Save me because of my foes, for thou

knowest my disgrace, my shame and my dis-

honour; all my oppressors are before thee.

“*20. My heart awaiteth disgrace and misery;

I waited for him who should sorrow with me,

but I could not come at him, and for him who

should comfort me, and I found him not.

54.

55.

44 PISTIS SOPHIA

“21. They gave me gall for my meat; and

in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink.

“*22. Let their table be unto them for a

trap and for a snare and for a retribution and

for a stumbling-block.

“23. Mayest thou bend their backs at all

time.

“24. Pour out thy anger upon them, and let

the wrath of thy anger lay hold upon them.

“25. Let their encampment be desolate, let

there be no dweller in their habitations.

“<26. For they persecuted him whom thou

hast smitten, and added to the smart of their

woundines.

“27. They added iniquity to their iniquities;

let them not come into I thy righteousness.

“*28. Let them be wiped out of the book of

the living, and let them not be written in among

the righteous.

“*29.1 am a poor wretch who is heart-broken

too; it is the salvation of thy face which hath

taken me unto itself.

“© 30. I will praise the name of God in the ode,

and exalt it in the song of thanksgiving.

“* 31. This shall please God better than a

young bull which putteth forth horns and hoofs.

“*32. May the wretched see and make merry;

seek ye God, that your souls may live.

“© 33. For God hath heard the wretched and

despiseth not the prisoners.

“34. Let heaven and earth praise the Lord,

the sea and all that is therein.

“ «35. For God will save Zion, and the cities

of Judza will be built up, and they will dwell there

and inherit it.

“* 36. The seed of his servants shall possess

it, and they who love his name shall dwell

therein.’ ”

It came to pass then, when Mary had finished cHap. 34.

speaking these words unto Jesus in the midst of

the disciples, that she said unto him: “My Lord,

this is the solution of the mystery of the repen-

tance of Pistis Sophia.” |

It came to pass then, when Jesus had _ heard 56.

Mary speak these words, that he said unto

her: “Well said, Mary, blessed one, the fulness, or

all-blessed fulness, thou who shalt be sung of as

blessed in all generations.”

Jesus continued again in the discourse and said: CHAP. 35.

“Pistis Sophia again continued and _ still sang The second

praises in a second repentance, saying thus: of Sophia.

“<1. Light of lights, in whom I have had

faith, leave me not in the darkness until the end

of my time.

“*2.Help me and save me _ through thy

mysteries; incline thine ear unto me and save

me.

“* 3, May the power of thy light save me and

carry me to the higher Zons; for thou wilt save me

and lead me into the height of thy ons.

“4 Save me, O Light, from the hand of

this lion-faced power and from the hands of the

emanations of god Self-willed.

“<5, For it is thou, O Light, in whose light I

have had faith and in whose light I have trusted

from the beginning.

“*6, And I have had faith in it from the time

when it emanated me, and thou thyself didst

make me to emanate; and I have had faith

in thy light from the beginning.

57.

CHAP. 36.

46 PISTIS SOPHIA

“<7, And when I had faith in thee, the rulers

of the sons mocked at me, saying: She hath

ceased in her mystery. Thou art my saviour

and thou art my deliverer and thou art | my

mystery, O Light.

“*8.My mouth was filled with glorifying,

that I may tell of the mystery of thy grandeur

at all times.

“<9. Now, therefore, O Light, leave me not

in the chaos for the completion of my whole

time; forsake me not, O Light.

“10. For all the emanations of Self-willed

have taken from me my _ whole light-power

and have surrounded me. ‘They desired to take

away my whole light from me utterly and have

set a watch on my power,

“11. Saying one to another together: The

Light hath forsaken her, let us seize her and take

away the whole light in her.

“*12. Therefore then, O Light, cease not from

me; turn thee, O Light, and save me from the

hands of the merciless.

“13. May they who would take away my

power, fall down and become powerless. May

they who would take away my _light-power

from me, be entrapped in darkness and sink

into powerlessness.’

“This then is the second repentance which

Pistis Sophia hath uttered, singing praises to

the Light.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished

speaking these words unto his disciples, that he

said unto them: “Do ye understand in what

manner I discourse with you?”

And Peter started forward and said unto Jesus:

“My Lord, we will not endure this woman, Peter com-

plaineth of

for she taketh the opportumty from us and hath Marvy.

let none of us speak, but she discourseth many

times.”

And Jesus answered and said unto his disciples:

“Let him in whom the power of his spirit shall

seethe, so that he understandeth what I say, |

come forward and speak. But now, Peter, I 58.

see thy power in thee, that it understandeth

the solution of the mystery of the repentance

which Pistis Sophia hath uttered. Now, there-

fore, Peter, speak the thought of her repentance

in the midst of thy brethren.”

And Peter answered and said unto Jesus: Peter inter-

“© Lord, give ear that I may speak the thought Pest

of her repentance, of which aforetime thy power Pentre

prophesied through the prophet David, uttering b«.

her repentance in the seventieth Psalm:

“*1.0 God, my God, I have trusted in thee,

let me no more be put to shame for ever.

“*2.Save me in thy righteousness and _ set

me free; incline thine ear unto me and save me.

“*3,Be unto me a strong God and a firm

place to save me; for thou art my strength and

my refuge.

““4.My God, save me from the hand of the

sinner and from the hand of the transgressor

and from the impious [one].

“*5, For thou art my endurance, O Lord,

thou art my hope from my youth up.

“6.1 have trusted myself to thee from my

mother’s womb; thou hast brought me out of

my mother’s womb. My remembrance is ever in

thee.

“7.1 have become as the crazy for many; |

59.

CHAP. 37.

Jesus pro-

miseth to

perfect the

disciples in

all things.

60.

48 PISTIS SOPHIA

thou art my help and my strength, thou art my

deliverer, O Lord.

“*8.My month was filled with glorifying,

that I may praise the glory of thy splendour the

whole day long.

“<9. Cast me not away in the time of age;

if my soul fades, forsake me not.

“10. For mine enemies have spoken evil

against me and they who lay in wait for my

soul, have taken counsel against my soul,

“*11. Saying together: God hathforsaken him;

pursue and seize him, for there is no saviour.

“* 12. God, give heed to my help.

“13. Let them be ashamed and destroyed

who calumniate my soul. Let them be enwrapped

in shame and disgrace who seek evil against me.’

“This then is the solution of the second re-

pentance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”

The Saviour answered and said unto Peter:

“Finely, Peter; this is the solution of her

repentance. Blessed are ye before all men on

the earth, because I have revealed unto you

these mysteries. Amén, amen, I say unto you: |

I will perfect you in all fulness from the mysteries

of the interior to the mysteries of the. exterior

and fill you with the spirit, so that ye shall be

called ‘ spiritual, perfected in all fulness.’ And,

amén, amén, I say unto you: I will give unto

you all the mysteries of all the regions of my

Father and of all the regions of the First Mystery,

so that he whom ye shall admit on earth, shall

be admitted into the Light of the height; and

he whom ye shall expel on earth, shall be expelled

from the kingdom of my Father in the heaven.

But hearken, therefore, and give ear attentively

to all the repentances which Pistis Sophia hath

uttered. She continued again and uttered the

third repentance, saying:

“<1. O Light of powers, give heed and save me.

“© 2, May they who would take away my light,

lack and be in the darkness. May they who

would take away my power, turn into chaos and

be put to shame.

“*3,May they turn quickly to darkness,

who press me sore and say: We have become

lords over her.

“°4. May rather all those who seek the Light,

rejoice and exult, and they who desire thy mystery,

say ever: May the mystery be exalted.

“<5, Save me then now, O Light, for I lacked

my light, | which they have taken away, and I

needed my power, which they have taken from me.

Thou then, O Light, thou art my saviour, and

thou art my deliverer, O Light. Save me quickly

out of this chaos.’ ”

And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished

speaking these words unto his disciples, saying:

“This is the third repentance of Pistis Sophia,”

that be said unto them: “Let him in whom a

sensitive spirit hath arisen, come forward and

speak the thought of the repentance which Pistis

Sophia hath uttered.”

It came to pass then, before Jesus had finished

speaking, that Martha came forward, fell down

at his feet, kissed them,. cried aloud and wept

with lamentation and in humbleness, — saying:

“My Lord, have mercy upon me and have com-

passion with me, and let me speak the solution

of the rfepentance which Pistis Sophia hath

uttered.”

The third

repentance

of Sophia.

CHAP. 38.

Martha

asketch and

receiveth

permission

to speak.

Martha in-

terpreteth

the third

repentance

from Psalm

lxix.

62.

CHAP. 39.

63.

50 PISTIS SOPHIA

And Jesus gave his hand unto Martha and said

unto her: “Blessed is every one who humbleth

himself, for on him they shall have mercy. Now,

therefore, Martha, art thou blessed. But pro-

claim then the solution of the thought of the

repentance of Pistis Sophia.”

And Martha answered and said unto Jesus in

the midst of the disciples: “Concerning the

repentance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered,

O | my Lord Jesus, of it thy light-power in David

prophesied aforetime in the sixty-ninth Psalm,

saying:

“*1.O Lord God, give heed to my help.

“*2.Let them be put to shame and con-

founded who seek after my soul.

“<3, May they turn straightway and be put

to shame, who say unto me: Ha, ha.

“4 May all who seek thee, be joyful and

exult because of thee, and they who love thy

salvation, say ever: May God be exalted.

“*5, But I am wretched, I am poor; O Lord,

help me. Thou art my helper and defence; O

Lord, delay not.’

“This then is the solution of the third repen-

tance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered, singing

praises to the height.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard

Martha speak these words, that he said unto her:

“ Well said, Martha, and finely.”

And Jesus continued again in the discourse

and said unto his disciples: “ Pistis Sophia

again continued in the fourth repentance, reciting

it before she was oppressed a second time, in

otder that the lion-faced power and | all the

matetial emanations with it, which Self-willed

had sent into the chaos, might not take away her

total light in her. She uttered then this repen-

tance as follows:

“*1,.O Light, in whom I have trusted, give

ear to my repentance, and let my voice reach

unto thy dwelling-place.

“<2. Turn not away thy ligbt-image from me,

but have heed unto me, if they oppress me; and

save me quickly at the time when I shall cry unto

thee.

“*3,.For my time is vanished like a breath

and I am become matter.

““4.They have taken my light from me,

and my power is dried up. I have forgotten

my mystery which heretofore I was wont to

accomplish.

“*5. Because of the voice of the fear and the

power of Self-willed my power is vanished.

“*6,I am become as a demon apart, who

dwelleth in matter and light is not in him, and I

am become as a counterfeiting spirit, which is

in a material body and light-power is not in it.

“*7, And I am become as a decan who is

alone in the air.

“<8. The emanations of Self-willed have sore

oppressed me, and my pair hath said unto

himself:

“9 Instead of with light which was in her,

they have filled her with chaos. I have dev.oured

the sweat of my own matter and the anguish

of the tears from the matter of my eyes, so that

they who oppress me may not take the rest.

“10. All this hath befallen me, O Light,

by thy | commandment and thy command, and

it is thy commandment that I am here.

The fourth

repentance

of Sophia.

64.

65.

52 PISTIS SOPHIA

“11. Thy commandment hath brought me

down, and I am descended as a power of the

chaos, and my power is numbed in me.

“12. But thou, O Lord, art Light eternal,

and dost visit them who are for ever oppressed.

“* 13. Now, therefore, O Light, arise and seek

my power and the soul in me. Thy command-

ment is accomplished, which thou didst decree

for me in my affiictions. My time is come,

that thou shouldst seek my power and my soul,

and this is the time which thou didst decree

to seek me.

“14. For thy saviours have sought the power

which is in my soul, because the number is com-

pleted, and in order that also its matter may be

saved.

“15, And then at that time shall all the rulers

of the material zons be in fear of thy light, and

all the emanations of the thirteenth material

zon shall be in fear of the mystery of thy light,

so that the others may put on the purification of

their light.

“*16, For the Lord will seek the power of your

soul. He hath revealed his mystery,

“*17.So that he may regard the repentance

of them who are in the regions below; and he

hath not disregarded their repentance.

“18. This is then that mystery which is

become the type in respect of the race which

shall be born; and the race which shall be born

will sing praises to the height.

“19. For the Light hath looked down from

the height of its light. It will look down on | the

total matter,

“*20.To hear the sighing of those in chains,

to loose the power of the souls whose power is

bound,—

“*21.So that it may lay its name in the soul

and its mystery in the power.’ ”

It came to pass while Jesus spake these words CHAP. 40.

unto his disciples, saying unto them: “ This is Johnask-

eth and re-

the fourth repentance which Pistis Sophia hath ceiveth per-

uttered; now, therefore, let him who under- pene "

standeth, understand,’—it came to pass then,

when Jesus had spoken these words, that John

came forward, adored the breast of Jesus and

said unto him: “My Lord, give commandment

to me also, and grant me to speak the solution of

the fourth repentance which Pistis Sophia hath

uttered.”

Jesus said unto John: “I give thee command-

ment, and I grant thee to speak the solution

of the repentance which Pistis Sophia hath

uttered.”

John answered and said: “My Lord and

Saviour, concerning this repentance which Pistis

Sophia hath uttered, thy light-power which was

in David, hath prophesied aforetime in the one-

hundred-and-first Psalm:

“1. Lord, give ear unto my _ supplication, John inter-

and let my voice reach unto thee. ae

“*2. Turn not away thy face from me; incline fom Ps!m

thine ear unto me in the day when I am oppressed;

quickly give ear to me on the day when [I shall

cry unto thee.

“*3,For | my days are vanished as smoke, 66.

and my bones are parched as stone.

“*4.T am scorched as the grass, and my

heart is dried up; for I have forgotten to eat my

bread.

54 PISTIS SOPHIA

“<5, From the voice of my groaning my bones

cleaved to my flesh.

“*6.I am become as a pelican in the desert;

I am become as a screech-ow] in the house.

“<7,.1 have passed the night watching; I

am become as a sparrow alone on the roof.

“<8. My enemies have reviled me all the day

long, and they who honour me, have injured me.

“<9. Por I have eaten ashes instead of my

bread and mixed my drink with tears,

“*10. Because of thy wrath and thy rage;

for thou hast lifted me up and cast me down.

“*11. My days have declined as a shadow, and

I am dried up as the grass,

“12. But thou, O Lord, thou endurest for

ever, and thy remembrance unto the generation of

generation|s].

“13, Arise and have mercy upon Zion, for

the time is come to have mercy upon her; the

proper time is come.

“<14. Thy servants have longed for her stones,

and will take pity on her land.

“*15. And the nations will have fear of the

name of the Lord, and the kings of the earth have

fear of thy sovereignty.

“*16. For the Lord will build up Zion and

reveal himself in his sovereignty.

“*17. He hath regarded the prayer of the

humble and hath not despised their supplication.

“*18. This shall be recorded for another

generation, and the people who shall be created

will praise the Lord.

“*19. Because he hath looked down on his

holy height; the Lord hath looked down from the

heaven on the earth,.

“20. To hear the sighing | of those in chains, 67.

to loose the sons of those who are slain,

“*21.To proclaim the name of the Lord in

Zion and his praise in Jerusalem.’

“This, my Lord, is the solution of the mystery

of the repentance which Pistis Sophia hath

uttered.”

It came to pass then, when John had finished cHap. 41.

speaking these words to Jesus in the midst of his Jesus com

disciples, that he said unto him: “ Well said, John.

John, the Virgin, who shalt rule in the kingdom

of the Light.”

And Jesus continued again in the discourse and ‘The emana-

said unto his disciples: “It came to pass again ae

thus: The emanations of Self-willed again op- ae ag

pressed Pistis Sophia in the chaos and desired to Enron ee

take from her her whole light; and not yet was”

her commandment accomplished, to lead her out of

the chaos, and not yet had the command reached

me through the First Mystery, to save her out

of the chaos. It came to pass then, when all

the material emanations of Self-willed oppressed

her, that she cried out and uttered the fifth re-

pentance, saying:

“<1. Light of my salvation, I sing praise The fifth

unto thee in the region of the height and again Ofeoohia,

in the chaos.

“2.1 sing praise unto thee in my hymn with

which I sang praise in the height and with which

I sang praise unto thee when I was in the chaos.

Let it come into thy presence, and give heed, O

Light, to my repentance.

“<3. For my power is filled up with | darkness, 6s.

and my light hath gone down into the chaos.

““4.T am myself become as the rulers of the

69.

56 PISTIS SOPHIA

chaos, who ate gone into the darknesses below;

I am become as a material body, which hath no

one in the height who will save it.

“*5.IT am become also as matters from which

their power hath been taken, when they are cast

down into the chaos,—| matters] which thou hast

not saved, and they are condemned utterly by thy

commandment.

“*6, Now, therefore, have they put me into

the darkness below,—in darknesses and matters

which are dead and in them [is] no power.

“*7.Thou hast brought thy commandment

upon me and all things which thou hast decreed.

“*8, And thy spirit hath withdrawn and

abandoned me. And moreover by thy com-

mandment the emanations of my «on have not

helped me and have hated me and_ sepat-

ated themselves from me, and yet am I not

utterly destroyed.

“<9, And my light is diminished in me, and I

have cried up to the light with all the light in me,

and I have stretched forth my hands unto thee.

“*10. Now, therefore, O Light, wilt thou not

accomplish thy commandment in the chaos,

and will not the deliverers, who come according

to thy commandment, arise in the darkness and

come and be disciples for thee?

“11, Will they not utter the mystery of thy

name in the chaos?

“12. Or will they not rather utter thy name

in a matter of the chaos, in which thou wilt not

[thyself] purify?

“13. But I have sung praises unto thee, O

Light, and my repentance will reach unto thee |

in the height.

FIRST BOOK 5:7

“*14, Let thy light come upon me,

“*15. For they have taken my light, and I

am in pain on account of the Light from the

time when I was emanated. And when I had

looked into the height to the Light, then I looked

down below at the light-power in the chaos; I

rose up and went down.

“*16. Thy commandment came upon me,

and the terrors, which thou didst decree for me,

have brought me into delusion.

“*17, And they have surrounded me, in

numbers as water, they have laid hold on me

together all my time.

“18. And by thy commandment thou hast

not suffered my fellow-emanations to help me,

nor hast thou suffered my pair to save me out

of my afflictions.’

“This then is the fifth repentance which Pistis

Sophia hath uttered in the chaos, when all the

material emanations of Self-willed had continued

and oppressed her.”

When then Jesus had spoken these words

unto his disciples, he said unto them: “ Who

hath ears to hear, let him hear; and let him

whose spirit seetheth up in him, come forward

and speak the solution of the thought of the fifth

repentance of Pistis Sophia.”

And when Jesus had finished saying these

words, Philip started forward, held up and laid

down the book in his hand,—for he is the scribe

of all the discourses which Jesus spake, and of

all of that which he did,—Philip then | came for-

ward and said unto him: “ My Lord, surely then

it is not on me alone that thou hast enjoined

to take care for the world and write down all

CHAP. 42.

Philip the

sctibe com-

plaineth.

Jesus ex-

plaineth

that the

appointed

scribes are

Philip and

Thomas

and Mat-

thew.

CHAP. 43.

71,

Mary inter-

preteth the

words of

Jesus con-

cerning the

three wit-

nesses.

58 PISTIS SOPHIA

the discourses which we shall speak and [all we

shall] do? And thou hast not suffered me to

come forward to speak the solution of the mysteries

of the repentance of Pistis Sophia. For my

spirit hath oft times seethed in me and been un-

loosed and constrained me to come forward and

speak the solution of the repentance of Pistis

Sophia; and I could not come forward because

Iam the scribe of all the discourses.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard

Philip, that he said unto him: “ Hearken,

Philip, blessed one, that I may discourse with

thee; for it is thou and Thomas and Matthew on

whom it is enjoined by the First Mystery to write

all the discourses which I shall speak and [all

which I shall] do, and all things which ye shall

see. But as for thee, the number of the dis-

courses which thou hast to write, is so far not yet

completed. When it is then completed, thou

att to come forward and proclaim what pleaseth

thee. Now, therefore, ye three have to write

down all the discourses which I shall speak

and [all things which I shall] do and which ye

shall see, in order that ye may bear witness to

all things of the kingdom of heaven.”

When then Jesus had said this, he said unto

his disciples: “Who hath ears to hear, let him

hear.”’ |

Mary started forward again, stepped into the

midst, placed herself by Philip and said unto

Jesus: “My Lord, my in-dweller of light hath

ears, and I am ready to hear with my power,

and I have understood the word which thou

hast spoken. Now, therefore, my Lord, hearken

that I may discourse in openness, thou who hast

said unto us: ‘Who hath ears to hear, let him

heat.’

“Concerning the word which thou hast

spoken unto Philip: ‘It is thou and Thomas

and Matthew on whom it hath been enjoined—

to you three by the First Mystery, to write all

the discourses of the kingdom of the Light and

thereto to bear witness’; hearken, therefore,

that I may proclaim the solution of this word.

This is what thy light-power prophesied aforetime

through Moses: ‘ By two or three witnesses shall

every matter be _ established.’ The three

witnesses are Philip and Thomas and Matthew.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard philip is

this word, that he said: “Well said, Mary, this jernission

is the solution of the word. Now, therefore, do sp:

thou, Philip, come forward and proclaim the

solution of the fifth repentance of Pistis Sophia,

and thereafter take thy seat and write all the

discourses which I shall speak, until the number

of thy portion which thou hast to write of the

words of the kingdom of the Light is completed.

Then shalt thou come forward and speak what

thy spirit shall understand. But do thou then |

now proclaim the solution of the fifth repentance 72.

of Pistis Sophia.”

And Philip answered and said unto Jesus:

“My Lord, hearken that I may speak the solution

of her repentance. For thy power hath pro-

phesied aforetime concerning it through David

in the eighty-seventh Psalm, saying:

“1. Lord, God of my salvation, by day and philip in-

; ; t teth

by night have I cried unto thee. asa ees

els . ae 1 pentance

2. Let my weeping come before thee; incline penwire

thine ear to my supplication, O Lord. bexxvii,

73.

60 PISTIS SOPHIA

“*3, For my soul is full of evil, my life hath

drawn nigh to the world below.

“*A'T am counted among them who _ have

gone down into the pit; I am become as a man

who hath no helper..

“<5. The free among the dead are as the slain

who are thrown away and sleep in tombs, whom

thou no more rememberest, and they are destroyed

through thy hands.

“*6, They have set me in a pit below, in dark-

ness and shadow of death.

“<7. Thy wrath hath settled down upon me

and all thy cares have come upon me. (Selah.)

“<8. Thou hast put away mine acquaintances

far from me; they have made me an abomi-

nation for them. They have abandoned me,

and I cannot go forth.

“*9. My eye hath become dim in my misery;

I have cried unto thee, O Lord, the whole day and

have stretched forth my hands unto thee.

“10. Wilt thou not surely work thy wonders

on the dead? Will not surely the physicians arise

and confess thee?

“11. Will they not surely proclaim thy name

in the | tombs,

“12. And thy righteousness in a land which

thou hast forgotten?

“*13, But I have cried unto thee, O Lord, and

my prayer shall reach thee early in the morning.

“*14. Turn not thy face away from me.

“*15, For I am miserable, I am in sorrow

from my youth up. And when I had exalted

myself, I humbled myself and arose.

““16. Thy angers are come upon me and thy

terrors have brought me into delusion.

“17. They have surrounded me as_ water;

they have seized upon me the whole day long.

“<18. My fellows hast thou kept far from me

and my acquaintances from my misery.’

“This is then the solution of the mystery of

the fifth repentance which Pistis Sophia hath

uttered, when she was oppressed in the chaos.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard cuap. 44.

Philip speak these words, that he said: “Well Philip's |

said, Philip, well-beloved. Now, therefore, come, and con-

take thy seat and write thy portion of all the oe

discourses which I shall speak, and [of all things

which I shall] do, and of all that thou shalt see.”

And forthwith Philip sat down and wrote.

It came to pass thereafter that Jesus continued

again in the discourse and said unto his disciples:

“Then did Pistis Sophia cry to the Light. It

forgave her sin, in that she had left her region

and gone down into the darkness. She uttered

the sixth repentance, saying thus:

“1.1 have sung praises | unto thee, O Light, 74.

in the darkness below. pea

“<2. Hearken unto my repentance, and may gi Sophie.

thy light give heed to the voice of my supplication.

“*3,O0 Light, if thou thinkest on my sin, I

shall not be able to stand before thee, and thou

wilt abandon me,

“*4, Por thou, O Light, art my saviour;

because of the light of thy name I have had faith

in thee, O Light.

“*5.And my power hath had faith in thy

mystery; and moreover my power hath trusted

in the Light when it was among those of the

height; and it hath trusted in it when it was in

the chaos below.

CHAP. 45.

75.

Andrew in-

terpreteth

the sixth

reprentance

from Psalm

CXxix.

62 PISTIS SOPHIA

“6, Let all the powers in me trust in the

Light when I am in the darkness below, and may

they again trust in the Light if they come into

the region of the height.

“7, Ror it is [the Light] which hath com-

passion on us and delivereth us; and a great

saving mystery is in it.

“8, And it will save all powers out of the

chaos because of my transgression. For I have

left my region and am come down into the chaos.’

“Now, therefore, whose mind is exalted, let

him understand.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished

speaking these words unto his disciples, that he

said unto them: “Understand ye in what

manner I discourse with your”

Andrew came forward and said: “My Lord,

concerning the solution of the sixth repentance

of Pistis Sophia, thy light-power prophesied

aforetime through David in the one-hundred-

and-twenty-ninth Psalm, saying: |

““1, Out of the depths I have cried unto thee,

O Lord.

“<2. Hearken unto my voice; let thine ears

give heed to the voice of my supplication.

“*3,O0 Lord, if thou heedest my iniquities,

who will be able to pass [the test]?

“*4,Por pardon is in thy hands; for the sake

of thy name have I waited for thee, O Lord.

“<5, My soul hath waited for thy word.

“*6, My soul hath hoped in the Lord from the

morning until the evening. Let Israel hope in

the Lord from the morning until the evening.

“<7, Por grace standeth by the Lord and with

him is great redemption.

“*8, And he will deliver Israel from all his

iniquities.’ ”

Jesus said unto him: “Well said, Andrew, Jesus com-

blessed one. ‘This is the solution of her repen- ees

Andrew.

tance. Amén, amén, I say unto you: I will Hepromis

ce Z ‘ : eth that the

perfect you in all mysteries of the Light and all tpn

sna iC.

gnoses from the interiors of the interiors to the judged and

exteriors of the exteriors, from the Ineffable down ree

to the darkness of darkness, from the Light of

lights down to the .... of matter, from all the

gods down to the demons, from all the lords down

to the decans, from all the authorities down to

the servitors, from the creation of men down to

[that] of the wild-beasts, of the cattle and of the

reptiles, in order ,that ye may be called perfect,

perfected in | all fulness. Amén, amen, I say 75.

unto you: In the region where I shall be in the

kingdom of my Father, ye will also be with me.

And when the perfect number is completed, so

that the Mixture shall he dissolved, I will give

commandment that they bring all tyrant gods,

who have not given up the purification of their

light, and will give commandment to the wise

fire, over which the perfect pass, to eat into those

tyrants, until they give up the last purification

of theit light.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished Mary inter-

speaking these words unto his disciples, that he P's '°

said unto them: “ Understand ye in what manner Jes:

I speak with you?”

Mary said: “Yea, Lord, I have understood

the word which thou hast spoken. Concerning

then the word which thou hast said: At the

dissolution of the whole Mixture thou shalt take

thy seat on a light-power and thy disciples,

77.

CHAP. 46.

The repent-

ance of

Sophia is

not yet ac-

cepted. She

is mocked

by the zons.

The seventh

repentance

of Sophia.

64 PISTIS SOPHIA

that is ourselves, shall sit on the right of thee, and

thou shalt judge the tyrant gods, who have not

given up the purification of their light, and the

wise fire will bite into them, until they give up

the last light in them,—concerning this word then

thy light-power prophesied aforetime through

David, in the eighty-first Psalm, saying:

“God shall sit in the assembly (synagogue) |

of the gods and try the gods.’ ”

Jesus said unto her: “ Well said, Mary.”

Jesus continued again in the discourse and

said unto his disciples: “It came to pass, when

Pistis Sophia had finished uttering the sixth

repentance for the forgiveness of her trans-

gression, that she turned again to the height, to

see if her sins were forgiven her, and to see

whether they would lead her up out of the chaos.

But by commandment of the First Mystery not

yet was she hearkened to, so that her sin should be

forgiven and she should be led up out of the chaos.

When then she had turned to the height to see

whether her repentance were accepted from her,

she saw all the rulers of the twelve zons mocking at

her and rejoicing over her because her repentance

was not accepted from her. When then she saw

that they mocked at her, she grieved exceedingly

and lifted up her voice to the height in her

seventh repentance, saying:

“*1.O Light, I have lifted up my power unto

thee, my Light.

“*2.On thee have I had faith. Let me not

be scorned; let not the rulers of the twelve

eons, who hate me, rejoice over me.

“*3. For all who have faith in thee shall not

be put to shame. Let them who have taken

away my power, remain in darkness; and let

them not get from it any profit, but let it be taken

away from them. |

“*4-O Light, show me thy ways, and I shall

be saved in them; and show me thy paths,

whereby I shall be saved out of the chaos.

“*5, And guide me in thy light, and let me

know, O Light, that thou art my saviour. On

thee will I trust the whole of my time.

“*6, Give heed that thou save me, O Light,

for thy mercy endureth for ever.

“*7, As to my transgression, which I have

committed from the beginning in my ignorance,

put it not to my account, O Light, but rather

save me through thy great mystery of the for-

giveness of sins because of thy goodness, O Light.

“*8. For good and sincere is the Light. For

this cause will it grant me my way, to be saved

out of my transgression;

“<9. And for my powers, which are diminished

through the fear of the material emanations of

Self-willed, will it draw near after its command-

ment, and will teach my powers, which are

diminished because of the merciless, its gnosis.

“10. For all gnoses of the Light are saving

means and are mysteries for all who seek the

regions of its Inheritance and its mysteries.

“*11. For the sake of the mystery of thy name,

O Light, forgive my transgression, for it is great.

“*12.To everyone who trusteth in the Light

it will give the mystery which suiteth him;

“13, And his soul will abide in the regions of

the Light and his power will inherit | the Trea-

sury of the Light.

“14. The Light giveth power to them who

78.

79.

66 PISTIS SOPHIA

have faith in it; and the name of its mystery

belongeth to those who trust in it. And it will

show them the region of the Inheritance, which

is in the Treasury of the Light.

“15, But I have ever had faith in the Light,

for it will save my feet from the bonds of the

darkness.

“*16. Give heed unto me, O Light, and save

me, for they have taken away my name from me

in the chaos.

““17. Because of all the emanations my

afflictions and my oppression have become exceed-

ingly manifold. Save me out of my transgression

and this darkness.

“18. And look upon the grief of my oppres-

sion and forgive my transgression.

“19. Give heed to the rulers of the twelve

zeons, who have hated me through jealousy.

“*20. Watch over my power and save me,

and let me not remain in this darkness, for I have

had faith in thee.

“21. And they have made of me a great fool

for having had faith in thee, O Light.

“© 22. Now, therefore, O Light, save my powers

from the emanations of Self-willed, by whom I am

oppressed.’

“Now, therefore, who is sober, let him be

sober.”

When then Jesus had spoken this unto his

disciples, Thomas came forward and said: “ My

Lord, I am sober, I am plentifully sober, and

my spirit is ready in me, and I rejoice exceedingly

that thou hast revealed these words unto us.

But indeed I have borne with my brethren until

now, so that I should not anger them; nay

rather I have borne with everyone that he should

come before thee and speak | the solution of the

repentance of Pistis Sophia. Now, therefore,

my Lord, concerning the solution of the seventh

repentance of Pistis Sophia thy light-power hath

prophesied. through the prophet David in the

twenty-fourth Psalm, thus:

“*1.O0 Lord, unto thee have I lifted up my

soul, O my God.

“*2.1 have abandoned myself unto thee;

let me not be put to shame and let not mine

enemies mock at me.

“3, For all who wait upon thee shall not be

put to shame; let them be put to shame who do

iniquity without a cause.

“*4_O Lord, show me thy ways and teach me

thy paths.

“*5.Lead me in the way of thy truth and

teach me, for thou art my God and my saviour;

on thee will I wait all the day long.

“*6. Call to remembrance thy mercies, O

Lord, and the favours of thy grace, for they are

from eternity.

“7, Remember not the sins of my youth and

those of my ignorance. Remember me according

to the fulness of thy mercy because of thy good-

ness, O Lord.

“<8. The Lord is gracious and sincere; there-

fore will he instruct sinners in the way.

“<9. He will guide the tender-hearted | in the

judgment and will teach the tender-hearted his

ways.

“*10. All the ways of the Lord are grace and

truth for them who seek his righteousness and

his testimonies.

Thomas in-

terpreteth

the seventh

repentance

from Psalm

Xxiv.

82.

Jesus.com-

mendeth

Thomas.

68 PISTIS SOPHIA

“11. For thy name’s sake, O Lord, forgive

me my sin, [for] it is exceedingly great.

“12. Who is the man who feareth the Lord?

For him will he establish laws in the way which

he hath chosen.

“* 13. His soul will abide in good things and

his seed will inherit the land.

“14. The Lord is the strength of them who

fear him; and the name of the Lord belongeth

to them who fear him, to make known unto them

his covenant.

“15. Mine eyes are raised ever unto the Lord,

for he will draw my feet out of the snare.

“*16. Look down upon me and be gracious

unto me, for I am an only-begotten; I am

wretched.

““17. The affiictions of my heart have in-

creased; bring me out of my necessities.

“<18. Look upon my abasement and my woe,

and forgive me all my sins.

“19. Look upon mine enemies, how they have

increased themselves and hated me with unjust

hatred.

“<20. Preserve my soul and save me; let me

not | be put to shame, for I have hoped on

thee.

“*21.The simple and sincere have joined

themselves to me, for I have waited on thee,

O Lord.

“¢92.0O God, deliver Israel from all his

afflictions.’ ”’

And when Jesus had heard the words of Thomas,

he said. unto him: “ Well said, Thomas, and

finely. This is the solution of the seventh repen-

tance of Pistis Sophia. Amen, amen, I say unto

you: All generations of the world shall bless

you on earth, because I have revealed this unto

you and ye have received of my spirit and

have become understanding and spiritual, under-

standing what I say. And hereafter will I fill

you full with the whole light and the whole

power of the spirit, so that ye may understand

from now on all which shall be said unto you and

which ye shall see. Yet a little while and I will

speak with you concerning the height without

within and within without.”

Jesus continued again in the discourse and said CHAP. 47.

unto his disciples: “It came to pass then, when roo

Pistis Sophia had uttered the seventh repentance to toa less

in the chaos, that the commandment through carne

the First Mystery had not come to me | to save Wtnoutthe

command-

her and lead her up out of the chaos. Neverthe- oa

less of myself out of compassion without com- tery.

mandment I led her into a somewhat spacious **

region in the chaos. And when the material

emanations of Self-willed had noticed that she

had been led into a somewhat spacious region in

the chaos, they ceased a little to oppress her, for

they thought that she would be led up out of the

chaos altogether. When this then took place,

Pistis Sophia did not know that I was her helper;

nor did she know me at all, but she continued

and persisted withal singing praises to the Light of

the Treasury, which she had seen aforetime and

on which she had had faith, and she thought that

it [sc. the Light] also was her helper and it was

the same to which she had sung praises, thinking

it was the Light in truth. But as indeed she had

had faith in the Light which belongeth to the

Treasury in truth, therefore will she be led up out

The emana-

tions of

Self-willed

cease fora

time to

oppress

Sophia.

84.

The eighth

repentance

of Sophia.

70 PISTIS SOPHIA

of the chaos and her repentance will be accepted

from her. But the commandment of the First

Mystery was not yet accomplished to accept her

repentance from her. But hearken now in order

that I may tell you all things which befell

Pistis Sophia.

“Tt came to pass, when I had led her unto a

somewhat spacious region in the chaos, that the

emanations of Self-willed ceased entirely to

oppress her, thinking that she would be led up

out of the chaos altogether. It came to pass

then, when | the emanations of Self-willed had

noticed that Pistis Sophia had not been led up out

the chaos, that they turned about again all to-

gether, oppressing her vehemently. Because of

this then she uttered the eighth repentance, because

they had not ceased to oppress her, and had turned

about to oppress her to the utmost. She uttered

this repentance, saying thus:

“*1,On thee, O Light, have I hoped. Leave

me not in the chaos; deliver me and save me

according to thy gnosis.

“*2.Gitve heed unto me and save me. Be

unto me a saviour, O Light, and save me and lead

me unto thy light.

“<3, For thou art my saviour and wilt lead me

unto thee. And because of the mystery of thy

name lead me and give me thy mystery.

“4. And thou wilt save me from this lion-

faced power, which they have laid as a snare for

me, for thou art my saviour.

“*5, And in thy hands will I lay the purifi-

cation of my light; thou hast saved me, O Light,

according to thy gnosis.

“*6. Thou art become wroth with them who

keep watch over me and will not be able to lay

hold of me utterly. But I have had faith in the

Light.

“*7,1 will rejoice and will sing praises that

thou hast had mercy upon me and hast heeded

and saved me from the oppression in which I

was. And thou wilt set free my power out of

the chaos.

“*8, And thou hast not left me in the hand of

the lion-faced power; but thou hast led me into

a region which is not oppressed.’ ”

When then Jesus had said this unto his dis- CHAP. 48.

ciples, he answered again and said unto them: [h< mane

“Tt came to pass then, when the lion-faced Self-willed

power had noticed that Pistis Sophia had not shin =

been led up altogether out of the chaos, | that it 3.

came again with all the other material emanations

of Self-willed, and they oppressed Pistis Sophia

again. It came to pass then, when they oppressed

her, that she cried out in the same repentance,

saying:

“<9, Have mercy upon me, O Light, for they she con-

have oppressed me again. Because of thy com- ee

mandment, the light in me is distracted and my

power and my understanding.

“10. My power hath begun to wane whiles

I am in these affiictions, and the number of my

time whiles I am in the chaos. My light is

diminished, for they have taken away my power

from me, and all the powers in me are tossed

about.

“11.1 am become powerless in the presence

of all the rulers of the eons, who hate me, and

in the presence of the four-and-twenty emanations,

in whose region I was. And my brother, my

86.

CHAP. 49.

72 PISTIS SOPHIA

pair, was afraid to help me, because of that in

which they have set me.

“12. And all the rulers of the height have

counted me as matter in which is no light. I am

become as a material power which hath fallen out

of the rulers,

“13. And all who are in the eons. said:

She hath become chaos. And thereafter all the

pitiless powers encompassed me together and

proposed to take away the whole light in me.

“*14, But I have trusted in thee, O Light,

and said: Thou art my saviour.

“15. And my commandment, which thou hast

decreed for me, is in thy hands. Save me out of

the hands of the emanations of Self-willed, which

oppress me and persecute me.

“16. Send thy light over me, for I am as

naught before thee, | and save me according to

thy compassion.

““17, Let me not be despised, for I have

sung praises unto thee, O Light. Let chaos cover

the emanations of Self-willed, let them be led

down into the darkness.

“*18. Let the mouth of them be shut up, who

would devour me with guile, who say: Let us

take the whole light in her,—although I have

done them no ill’ ”

And when Jesus had spoken this, Matthew came

forward and said: “My Lord, thy spirit hath

stirred me and thy light hath made me sober to

proclaim this eighth repentance of Pistis Sophia.

For thy power hath prophesied thereof afore-

time through David in the thirtieth Psalm,

saying :

“*1,On thee, O Lord, have I hoped. Let

me never be put to shame; save me according Matthew in-

: terpreteth

to thy righteousness. eae

2. Ineline thie. “Gar sinto:» me, - “Save. mie: Pere

quickly. Be thou unto me a protecting God and »«.

a house of refuge to save me.

“<3, For thou art my support and my refuge;

for thy name’s sake thou wilt guide me and

feed me.

“*4. And thou wilt draw me out of this snare,

which they have laid privily for me; for thou

art my protection.

“5. Into thy hands I will render my spirit;

| thou hast redeemed me, O Lord, God of Truth. 87.

“*6. Thou hast hated them who hold to vain

emptiness; but I have trusted.

“7, And I shall rejoice because of my Lord

and make merry over thy grace. For thou hast

looked down upon my humbleness and saved my

soul out of my necessities.

“<8. And thou hast not shut me up in the

hands of my foes; thou hast set my feet on a

broad space.

“<9. Be gracious unto me, O Lord, for I am

afflicted; my eye is distracted in the wrath and

my soul and my body.

“10. For my years have wasted away in sad-

ness and my life is wasted in sighing. My power

is enfeebled in misery and my bones are distracted.

“*11.1 am become a mockery for all my foes

and my neighbours. | I am become a fright ss.

for my acquaintances, and they who saw me, are

fled away from me.

““12.1 am forgotten in their heart as a corpse,

and I have become as a ruined vessel.

“13, For I have heard the scorn of many who

CHAP. 50.

Jesus com-

mendeth

Matthew

and pro-

miseth his

disciples that

they shall

sit on

thrones with

him.

89.

Mary inter-

preteth the

words of

Jesus.

74 PISTIS SOPHIA

encompass me round about. Massing themselves

together against me, they took counsel to take

away my soul from me.

“14, But I have trusted in thee, O Lord. I

said: Thou art my God.

“15. My lots are in thy hands. Save me

from the hand of my foes and free me from my

persecutors.

“*16, Reveal thy face over thy slave, and free

me according to thy grace, O Lord.

“17, Let me not be put to shame, for I have

cried unto thee. Let the impious be put to

shame and turn towards hell.

“18. Let the crafty lips be struck dumb,

which allege iniquity against the righteous in

pride and scorn.’ ”

And when Jesus had heard these words, he

said: “Finely [said] Matthew. Now, therefore,

amén, I say unto | you: When the perfect number

is completed and the universe is raised hence,

I will take my seat in the Treasury of the Light,

and ye yourselves will sit on twelve light-powers,

until we have restored all the orders of the twelve

saviours to the region of the inheritances of every

one of them.”

And when he had said this, he said: “‘ Under-

stand ye what I say?”

Mary came forward and said: “O Lord,

concerning this matter thou hast said to us

aforetime in similitude: “Ye have awaited with

me in the trials, and I will bequeath unto you a

kingdom, as my Father hath bequeathed it unto

me, that ye may eat and drink at my table in

my kingdom; and ye shall sit on twelve thrones

and judge the twelve tribes of Israel.’ ”

He said unto her: “ Well said, Mary.”

Jesus continued again and said unto his dis-

ciples: “It came to pass then thereafter, when

the emanations of Self-willed oppressed Pistis

Sophia in the chaos, that she uttered the ninth

repentance, saying:

““1.0O Light, smite down them who have The ninth

taken away my power from me, and take away soni 2

the power from them who have taken away mine

from me.

“*2.For I am thy power and thy light.

| Come and save me. 90.

“<3, Let great darkness cover my oppressors.

Say unto my power: I am he who will save

thee.

“4 Let all those who would take away my

light from me utterly, lack their power. Let

them face about unto the chaos and become

powerless, who would take away my light from

me utterly.

“<5, Let their power be as dust, and let Yew,

thy angel, smite them.

“6. And if they would go into the height,

let darkness seize upon them and let them slip

down and turn to the chaos. And let thy angel

Yew pursue them and cast them down into the

darkness below.

“<7. For they have set a lion-faced power as

a trap for me, although I have done them no ill,

from which its light will be taken; and they have

oppressed the power in me, which they will not

be able to take away.

“<8. Now, therefore, O Light, take away the

purification from the lion-faced power without its

knowing it,—the thought which Self-willed hath

91.

76 PISTIS SOPHIA

thought, to take away my light; take away his

own and let the light be taken away from the

lion-faced power, which set the trap for me.

“<9. But my power will exult in the Light

and rejoice that he will save it.

“*10. And all the portions of my power shall

say: There is no saviour but thee. For thou

wilt save me out of the hand of the lion-faced

power, which hath taken away my power from

me, and thou savest me out of the hands of them

who have taken away my power and my light

from me.

““11. For they have risen up against me,

lying against me and saying | that I know the

mystery of the Light which is In the height,

[the Light] in which I have had faith. And they

have constrained me, [saying:] Tell unto us the

mystery of the Light in the height—that which

I know not.

“12. And they have requited me with all

this ill because I have had faith in the Light of

the height; and they have made my power

lightless.

“13, But when they constrained me, I sat in

the darkness, my soul bowed down in mourning.

“14, And do thou, O Light—for that reason

sing I praise to thee—save me. I know that thou

wilt save me because I fulfilled thy will ever

since I was in my zon. I fulfilled thy will, as

the invisibles who are in my region, and as my

pair. And I mourned, looking unceasingly and

searching for the Light.

“*15. Now, therefore, have all the emanations

of Self-willed surrounded me and rejoiced over

me and sore oppressed me without my knowing

[them]. And they have fled away and ceased

from me but have had no pity upon me.

“16. They have returned again and made

trial of me and they have oppressed me in great

oppression and ground their teeth against me,

desiring to take away my light from me utterly.

“* 17, How long, therefore, O Light, dost thou

suffer them, that they oppress me? Save my

power from their evil thoughts and save me from

the hand of the lion-faced power; for I alone

of the invisibles am in this region.

“18. I will sing praises unto thee, O Light,

| in the midst of all who are gathered together

against me, and I will cry unto thee in the midst

of all who oppress me.

“19. Now, therefore, O Light, let not them

who hate me and desire to take away my power

from me, rejoice over me—who hate me and flash

their eyes against me, though I have not done

anything unto them.

“*20. For indeed they have fawned upon me

with sweet words, asking me concerning the

mysteries of the Light which I know not, and have

craftily spoken against me and been enraged

against me, because I have had fajth in the

Light in the height.

“21. They have opened their chops against

me and said: Well indeed, we will take from her

her light.

“*22. Now, therefore, O Light, thou hast

known their guile; suffer them not and let

not thy help be far from me.

“23. Quickly, O Light, vindicate and avenge

me,

“*24. And give judgment on me _ according

93.

CHAP. 51.

James in-

terpreteth

the ninth

repentance

from Psalm

XXxiv.

78 PISTIS SOPHIA

to thy goodness. Now, therefore, O Light of

lights, let them not take away my light from me,

“*25. And let them not say in their heart:

Our power is glutted with her light. And let

them not say: We have consumed her power.

“26. But rather let darkness come upon

them, and let those who long to take away my

light from me, become powerless, and let them

be clothed with chaos and darkness, who say

there: We will take away her light and her

power.

“*27. Now, therefore, save me that I may

rejoice, for I long for the thirteenth zon, the

region of Righteousness, and | I shall say ever-

more: May the light of thy angel Yew shine

more and more.

“28. And my tongue will sing praises to

thee in thy gnosis my whole time in the thirteenth

aon.” ”

It came to pass, when Jesus had finished saying

these words unto his disciples, that he said unto

them: “Who is sober among you, let him pro-

claim their solution.”

James came forward, kissed the breast of Jesus

and said: “My Lord, thy spirit hath sobered

me, and I am ready to proclaim their solution.

Concerning them indeed thy power hath pro-

phesied aforetime through David in the thirty-

fourth Psalm, saying thus concerning the ninth

repentance of Pistis Sophia:

“*1, Give sentence, O Lord, on them who do

me injustice, and fight against them who fight

against me.

“*2.Lay hand on weapon and shield and

stand up to help me.

“<3. Draw forth a sword and conceal it [sz]

from my oppressors. Say unto my soul: I am

thy salvation.

“*4, Let them be put to shame and abashed

who strive after my soul; let them fall back

and be put to shame who imagine evil against

me.

“<5, Let them be as chaff | before the wind,

and let the angel of the Lord pursue after them.

“*6, Let their way be darkness and slippery,

and let the angel of the Lord oppress them.

“<7, Por without cause have they hid a snare

for me for their own spoiling, and they have

mocked at my soul in vain.

“<8, Let a snare come upon them which they

know not, and let the net which they have hid

for me, catch them, and let them fall into this

snare.

“<9. But my soul will exult in the Lord and

rejoice in its salvation.

“10. All my bones shall say: O Lord, who

can be like unto thee?—thou who settest free

the wretched from the hand | of him who is

stronger than him; and thou savest a wretched

and poor [one] from the hands of them who

spoil him.

“<11. Unjust witnesses came forward and have

asked me that which I knew not.

“*12. They have requited me evil for good

and childlessness for my soul.

“*13. But when they molested me, I clothed

me in a sack and humbled my soul with fasting,

and my prayer will return into my breast.

“*14.I was pleasing unto thee, as unto my

neighbour and as unto my brother; and I

96.

97.

80 PISTIS SOPHIA

humbled myself as one in mourning and as one

who is sad.

“15, They have rejoiced over me, and they

are put to shame. Scourges have gathered

themselves together against me and I knew not;

they were cut off and were troubled.

“16. They have brought me to trial and

mocked me with mocking; they have ground |

their teeth against me.

“*17.,O Lord, when wilt thou look upon me?

Restore again my soul from their evil works and

save my only one from the hands of the lions.

“18.1 will confess to thee, O Lord, in the

great assembly, and I will sing praises to thee

in the midst of a countless people.

“19. Let not them who unjustly treat me

as a foe, rejoice over me, who hate me without

a caqse and wink with their eyes.

“20. For indeed they discourse with me with

wotds of peace, though they plot wrath with craft.

“21. They opened their chops wide against

me and said: Well indeed, our eyes have filled

our sight with him.

“*22. Thou hast seen, O Lord. Keep not

silence, O Lord, withdraw not thyself from me.

“© 23. Arise, O Lord, | and give heed to my

vindication, give heed to my vengeance, my God

and my Lord.

“<24. Judge me, O Lord, according to thy

justice; let them not rejoice over me, my God.

“*25. And let them not say: Well done, our

soul. Let them not say: We have consumed

him.

“*26. Let them be put to shame and _ be

scorned, who rejoice at my mischance. Let

them be clothed with shame and disgrace who

speak boastingly against me.

“27. Let them who desire my justification,

exult and rejoice and let them who desire the

peace of his slave, say: May the Lord be great

and arise.

“28. My tongue will exult over thy justi-

fication and over thy honour all the day long.’”’ |

When James then had said this, Jesus said unto 98.

him: “Well said, finely, James. This is the CHAP. 52.

solution of thecinth repentance of Pistis Sophia. Dart

Amén, amén I say unto you: Ye shall be the Jemesand

romiseth

first in the kingdom of heaven before all invisibles Hei

and all gods and rulers who are in the thirteenth thediecicles

eon and in the twelfth zon; and not only ye,

but also everyone who shall accomplish my

mysteries.”

And when he had said this, he said unto them:

“Understand ye in what manner I discourse

with your”

Mary started forward again and Said: “ Yea, Mary inter-

O Lord, this is what thou didst say unto us afore- bor

‘The last shall be first and the first shall /*°*

be last.’ The first then, who were created before

us, ate the invisibles, for indeed they arose before

mankind, they and the gods and the tulers;

and the men who shall receive mysteries, will

be first into the -kingdom of heaven.”

Jesus said unto her: “ Well said, Mary.”

Jesus continued again and said unto his dis- The repent-

ance of

ciples: “It came to pass then, when Pistis Sophia sophia is

had proclaimed the ninth repentance, that the oe

lion-faced power oppressed her again, desiring ae

to take away all powers from her. She cried out

again to the Light, saying: |

99.

100.

82 PISTIS SOPHIA

“*O Light, in whom I have had faith from the

beginning, for whose sake I have endured these

great pains, help me.’

“And in that hour her repentance was

accepted from her. The First Mystery hearkened

unto her, and I was sent off at his command.

I came to help her, and led her up out. of the

chaos, because she had repented, and also because

she had had faith in the Light and had endured

these great pains and these great perils. She

had been deluded through the god-like Self-

willed, and had not been deluded through any-

thing else, save through a light-power, because

of its resemblance to the Light in which she had

had faith. For this cause then was I sent forth

at the command of the First Mystery to help her

secretly. I did not however yet go to the region

of the zons at all; but I passed down through

the midst out of them, without any single power

knowing it, either those of the interior of the in-

terior or those of the exterior of the exterior,

save only the First Mystery.

“Tt came to pass then, when I came into the

chaos to help her, that she saw me, that I was

understanding and shone exceedingly and was

full of compassion for her. For I was not self-

willed as the lion-faced power, which had taken

away the light-power from Sophia, and had also

oppressed her in order to take a way from her the

whole light in her. Sophia then saw me, that

I shone ten-thousand times more than the lion-

faced power, | and that I was full of compassion

for her. And she knew that I came out of the

Height of heights, in whose light she had had

faith from the beginning. Pistis Sophia then

took courage and uttered the tenth repentance,

saying:

“*1.1 have cried unto thee, O Light of lights, The tenth

in my oppression and thou hasthearkened unto me. (fscphia

“*2.O Light, save my power from unjust and

lawless lips and from crafty traps.

“*3.The light which was being taken from

me in crafty snaring, will not be brought unto

thee.

“* 4. For the traps of Self-willed and the nooses

of the merciless [one] are spread out.

“<5, Woe unto me, that my dwelling was far

off, and I was in the dwellings of the chaos.

“6, My power was in regions which are not

mine.

“<7. And I entreated those merciless [ones];

and when I entreated them, they fought against

me without a cause.’ ”

When then Jesus had said this unto his dis- CHAP. 53.

ciples, he said unto them: “Now, therefore, let

him whom his spirit stirreth, come forward and

speak the solution of the tenth repentance of

Pistis Sophia.”

Peter answered and said: “ O Lord, concerning

this thy light-power prophesied aforetime through

David in the one-hundred-and-nineteenth Psalm,

saying:

“*1.1 cried unto thee, O Lord, in my opptes- Peter inter-

: preteth the

sion, and thou hearkenest unto me. tenth de:

“*2.O0 Lord, save | my soul from unjust pentance

lips and from crafty tongues. cxix,

“<3. What will be given unto thee or what

will be added unto thee with a crafty tongue?

“4. The arrows of the strong [one] are made

sharp with the coal of the desert.

Jesus com-

mendeth

Peter.

CHAP. 54.

The

eleventh re-

pentance

of Sophia.

102.

84 PISTIS SOPHIA

“*5,Woe unto me, that my dwelling is far

off, and I dwelt in the tents of Kedar.

“*6, My soul hath dwelt in many regions as

a guest.

“<7. 7 was peaceful with them who hate peace;

if I spake unto them, they fought against me

without a cause.’

“This is now, therefore, O Lord, the solution

of the tenth repentance of Pistis Sophia, which

she hath uttered when the material emanations

of Self-willed oppressed her, they and his lion-

faced power, and when they oppressed her

exceedingly.”

Jesus said unto him: “Well said, Peter,

and finely. This is the solution of the tenth

repentance of Pistis Sophia.”

Jesus continued again in the discourse and

said unto his disciples: “It came to pass then,

when this lion-faced power saw me, how I drew

nigh unto Pistis Sophia, shining very exceedingly,

that it grew still more furious and emanated

from itself a multitude of exceedingly violent

emanations. When this then befell, Pistis Sophia

uttered the eleventh repentance, saying:

“1. Why hath the mighty power raised itself

in evil?

“*2.Its plotting taketh away the light from

me all the time, and as sharp iron have they

taken away power | from me.

“* 3.1 chose to descend into the chaos rather

than to abide in the thirteenth zon, the region

of Righteousness.

““4-And they desired to lead me craftily,

in order to consume my whole light.

“5. For this cause then will the Light take

away their whole light, and also their whole matter

will be made naught. And it will take away their

light and not suffer them to abide in the thir-

teenth zon, their dwelling-place, and will not have

their name in the region of those who shall live.

“*6. And the four-and-twenty emanations

will see what hath befallen thee, O lion-faced

power, and will be afraid and not be dis-

obedient, but give the purification of their light.

“<7, And they will see thee and will rejoice

over thee and say: Lo, an emanation which hath

not given the purification of its light, so that it

may be saved, but boasted itself in the abun-

dance of the light of its power, because it did not

emanate from the power in it, and hath said:

I will take away the light from Pistis Sophia,

which will now be taken from it.’

“Now, therefore, let him in whom his power

is raised, come forward and proclaim the solution

of the eleventh repentance of Pistis Sophia.”

Then Salome came forward and said: “My

Lord, concerning this thy light-power prophesied

aforetime through David in the fifty-first Psalm,

saying:

“*1, Why doth the mighty [one] boast him-

self in | his wickedness?

“<2.Thy tongue hath studied unrighteous-

ness all the day long; as a sharp razor hast thou

practised craft.

“* 3. Thou lovedst wickedness more than good-

ness; thou lovedst to speak unrighteousness

more than righteousness.

“4. Thou lovedst all words of submerging

and a crafty tongue.

“5, Wherefor will God bring thee to naught

103.

Salome in-

terpreteth

the repent-

ance from

Psalm li.

104.

Jesus com-

mendeth

Salome.

CHAP. 55.

Self-willed

aideth his

emanations

and they

again op-

press Sophia.

105.

86 PISTIS SOPHIA

utterly, and will uproot thee and drag thee out

from thy dwelling-place, and will root out thy

root and cast it away from the living. (Selah.)

“6. The righteous will see and be afraid,

and they will mock at him and say:

“<7, Lo, a man who made not God for his

helper, but trusted to his great riches and was

mighty in his vanity.

“*8, But I am as a | fruit-bearing olive-tree

in the house of God. I have trusted in the grace

of God from all eternity.

“*9 And I will confess unto thee, for thou

hast dealt faithfully with me; and I will wait

on thy name, for it is auspicious in the presence

of thy holy [ones].’

“This then is now, therefore, my Lord, the

solution of the eleventh repentance of Pistis

Sophia. While thy light-power hath roused me,

I have spoken it according to thy desire.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard

these words which Salome spake, that he said:

“Well said, Salome. Amen, amen, I say unto

you: I will perfect you in all mysteries of the

kingdom of the Light.”

And Jesus continued again in the discourse

and said unto his disciples: “It came to pass

then thereafter, that I drew near unto the chaos,

shining very exceedingly, to take away the light

from that lion-faced power. As I shone exceed-

ingly, it was in fear and cried out to its self-

willed god, that he should help it. And _ forth-

with the self-willed god looked out of the thirteenth

zon, and looked down into the chaos, exceedingly

wrathful | and desiring to help his lion-faced

power. And forthwith the lion-faced power, it

and all its emanations, surrounded Pistis Sophia,

desiring to take away the whole light in Sophia.

It came to pass then, when they oppressed Sophia,

that she cried to the height, crying unto me

that I should help her. It came to pass then,

when she looked to the height, that she saw Self-

willed exceedingly wrathful, and she was in fear,

and uttered the twelfth repentance because of

Self-willed and his emanations. She cried on

high unto me, saying:

“<1. O Light, forget not my praise-singing. The twelfth

“<2. For Self-willed and his _ lion-faced OfSophia,

have opened their chops against me and have

acted craftily against me.

“<3. They have surrounded me, desiring to

take away my power, and have hated me, because

I have sung praises unto thee.

““4. Instead of loving me they slandered me.

But I sang praises.

“<5. They plotted a plot to take away my

power, because I have sung to thee praises, O

Light; and hated me, because I have loved thee.

“*6, Let the darkness come over Self-willed,

and let the ruler of the outermost darkness

abide at his right hand.

“<7, And when thou passest sentence, take

from him his. power; and the deed which he

hath plotted, to take from me my light,—mayest

thou take his from him.

“<8, And may all his powers of his light in him

finish, and let | another of the three triple- 106.

powers receive his sovereignty.

“*9. May all the powers of his emanations

be lightless and may his matter be without any

light in it.

107.

88 PISTIS SOPHIA

“<10. May his emanations remain in the chaos

and not dare to go to their region. May their

light in them die away and let them not go to

the thirteenth zon, their region.

“11. May the Receiver, the Purifier of the

lights, purify all the lights which are in Self-

willed, and take them from them.

“12. May the rulers of the lower darkness

tule over his emanations, and let no one give them

shelter in his region; and let no one hearken to

the power of his emanations in the chaos.

“*13. Let them take away the light in his

emanations and blot out their name from the

thirteenth zon, yea rather take his name for ever

out of that region.

“14, And on the lion-faced power let them

bring the sin of him who emanated it, before

the Light, and not wipe out the iniquity of the

matter which hath brought him [se Self-willed]

forth.

“15. And may their sin be altogether before

the Light eternally, and may they let them not

look beyond [the chaos] and take their names out

of all regions;

“*16. Because they have not spared me and

have oppressed him whose light and | whose

power they have taken away, and also conformably

with those who set me therein, they desired to

take away my whole light from me.

““17. They loved to descend to the chaos;

so let them abide therein, and they shall not be

brought up [therefrom] from now on. They

desired not the region of Righteousness for dwell-

ing-place, and they shall not be taken thither

from now on.

““18. He put on darkness as a garment, and it

entered into him as water, and it entered in into

all his powers as oil.

“19. Let him wrap himself into the chaos

as into a garment, and gird himself with the

darkness as with a leathern girdle for ever.

“20. Let this befall them who have brought

this upon me for the Light’s sake and have said:

Let us take away her whole power.

“21. But do thou, O Light, have mercy upon

me for the sake of the mystery of thy name, and

save me in the goodness of thy grace.

“°22.For they have taken away my light

and my power; and my power hath inwardly

tottered, and I could not stand upright in their

midst.

“*23,1 am become as matter which is fallen;

I am tossed hither and thither as a demon in the

air.

“*24. My power hath perished, because I

possess no mystery; and my matter hath become

dwindled because of my light, for they have taken

it away.

“25. And they mocked me; they looked at

me, nodding at me.

“© 26. Help me according to thy mercy.’ |

“Now, therefore, let him whose spirit is ready, 10s.

come, forwatd and utter the solution of the

twelfth repentance of Pistis Sophia.”

And Andrew came forward and said: “ My cHap. 56.

Lord and Saviour, thy light-power hath pro-

phesied aforetime through David concerning

this repentance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered,

and said in the one-hundred-and-eighth Psalm:

“<1. God, keep not silent at my praise-singing.

Andrew in-

terpreteth

the twelfth

repentance

from Psalm

cviil.

109.

90 PISTIS SOPHIA

“*2.For the mouths of the sinner and crafty

have opened their chops against me and with

crafty deceitful tongue have talked behind me.

“<3. And they have surrounded me_ with

words of hate and have fought against me with-

out a cause.

“A Instead of loving me they have slandered

me. But I prayed.

“<5. They showed evil against me for good

and hate for my love.

“*6,Set a sinner over him, and let the

slanderer stand at his right hand.

“<7, When sentence is passed upon him,

may he go forth condemned and his prayer become

sin.

“<8. May his days be shortened and another

receive his overseership.

“*9.May his children become orphans and

his wife a widow.

“<10. May his children be carried away and

be driven forth and beg; may they be thrown

out of their houses.

“11. May the money-lender sift out all that

he hath, | and may strangers plunder all his

best efforts.

“12. Let there be no man to back him, and

no one to take pity on his orphans.

“*13. May his children be exterminated and

his name blotted out in a single generation.

“<14. Let the sin of his fathers be remembered

before the Lord, and the sin of his mother be not

blotted out.

“15, Let them be ever present to the Lord

and his memory be rooted out from the earth;

“16. In that he hath not thought of using

mercy and hath persecuted a poor and wretched

man and hath persecuted a sorry creature to

slay him.

““17, He loved cursing,-and it shall come

unto him. He desired not blessing,—it shall

stay far from him.

“*18. He clothed himself with cursing as with

a vesture, and it entered into his bowels as water,

and it was as oil in his bones.

“<19. May it be for him as a garment in which

he shall be wrapped, and as a girdle with which

he shall ever be girded.

“20. This is the work of them who slander

[me] before the Lord, and speak unlawfully

against my soul.

“21. But do thou, O Lord God, be gracious

unto me; for thy name's sake save me.

“22. For I am poor and I am _ wretched;

my heart is tumult within me. |

“*23.1 am carried away in the midst as a 10.

shadow which hath sunk down, and I am shaken

out as grass-hoppers.

“<24. My knees have become weak from fast-

ing, and my flesh is altered from [lack of] oil.

“*25,. But I have become a mock unto them;

they saw me and wagged their heads.

“* 26. Help, O Lord God, and save me accord-

ing to thy grace.

“*27. May they .know that this is thy hand,

and that thou, O Lord, hast fashioned them.’

“This is then the solution of the twelfth

repentance which Pistis Sophia uttered, when

she was in the chaos.”

And Jesus continued again in the discourse CHAP. 57.

and said unto his disciples: “It came to pass

The thir-

teenth re-

pentence of

Sophia.

111.

92 PISTIS SOPHIA

again thereafter that Pistis Sophia cried unto me,

saying:

“*Q Light of lights, I have transgressed in

the twelve eons, and have descended from

them; wherefor have I uttered the twelve

repentances, [one] for each zon. Now, therefore,

O Light of lights, forgive me my transgression,

for it is exceedingly great, because I have aban-

doned the regions of the height and have come to

dwell in the regions of the chaos.’

“When then Pistis Sophia had said this, she

continued again in the thirteenth repentance,

saying:

““1,Hearken unto me singing praises unto

thee, O Light of lights. Hearken unto me

uttering the repentance for the thirteenth zon,

the region out of which I have come down, in

order that the thirteenth repentance of the thir-

teenth zon may be accomplished,—those [eons] |

which I have overstepped and out of which I

have come down.

“2. Now, therefore, O Light of lights, hearken

unto me singing praises unto thee in the thirteenth

zon, my region out of which I have come down.

“*3,Save me, O Light, in thy great mystery

and forgive my transgression in thy forgive-

ness.

“*4 And give unto me the baptism and for-

give my sins and purify me from my transgression.

“*5. And my transgression is the lion-faced

power, which will never be hidden from thee;

for because of it have I gone down.

“*6, And I alone among the invisibles, in

whose regions I was, have transgressed, and have

gone down into the chaos. Moreover I have

transeressed, that thy commandment may be

accomplished.’

“This then Pistis Sophia said. Now, there-

fore, let him whom his spirit urgeth to understand

her words, come forward and proclaim her

thought.”

Martha came forward and said: “My Lord,

my spirit urgeth me to proclaim the solution

of that which Pistis Sophia hath spoken; thy

power hath prophesied afore time concerning it

through David in the fiftieth Psalm, saying thus:

“1, Be gracious unto me, O God, according Martha in-

to thy | great grace; according to the fulness Pee"

of thy mercy blot out my sin. aie

“<2. Wash me throughly from my iniquity. pom vale

“* 3, And may my sin be ever present to thee, 112.

“*4 That thou mayest be justified in thy

words and prevail whep thou judgest me.

“This is then the solution of the words which

Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”

Jesus said unto her: “Well said, finely,

Martha, blessed [one].”

And Jesus continued again in the discourse and CHAP. 58.

said unto his disciples: “It came to pass then, Jesus

when Pistis Sophia had said these words, that the fortha

time was fulfilled that she should be led out of nj"

the chaos. And of myself, without the First SP

Mystery, I despatched out of myself a light-

power, and I sent it down to the chaos, so that

it might lead Pistis Sophia forth from the deep

regions of the chaos, and lead [her] to the higher

regions of the chaos, until the command should

come from the First Mystery that she should be

led entirely forth out of the chaos. And my light-

power led Pistis Sophia up to the higher regions

94 PISTIS SOPHIA

of the chaos. It came to pass then, when the

emanations of Self-willed had noticed that Pistis

Sophia was led forth into the higher regions of

the chaos, that they also sped after her upwards,

desiring to bring her again into the lower regions

of the chaos. And my light-power, which I had

sent to lead up Sophia out of the chaos, shone

exceedingly. It came to pass then, when the

113. emanations of Self-willed pursued Sophia, | when

she had been led into the higher regions of the

chaos, that she again sang praises and cried out

unto me, saying:

Sophia “* 1,1 will sing praises unto thee, O Light, for I

eee desired to come unto thee. I will sing thee praises,

praise. OQ Light, for thou art my deliverer.

«<2, Leave me not in the chaos. Save me,

O Light of the Height, for it is thou that I

have praised.

“<3. Thou has sent me thy light through

thyself and hast saved me. Thou hast led me to

the higher regions of the chaos.

“4 May the emanations of Self-willed which

pursue me, sink down into the lower regions of

the chaos, and let them not come to the higher

regions to see me.

“*5,And may great darkness cover them

and darker gloom come over them. And let

them not see me in the light of thy power, which

thou hast sent unto me to save me, so that they

may not again get dominion over me.

“6, And let not their resolution which they

have formed, to take away my power, take effect

for them. And as they have spoken against me,

to take from me my light, take rather from them

theirs instead of mine.

“<7, And they have proposed to take away

my whole light and have not been able to take it,

for thy light-power was with me.

“<8. Because they have taken counsel with-

out thy commandment, O Light, therefore have

they not been able to take away my light.

“<9. Because I | have had faith in the Light,

I shall not be afraid; and the Light is my de-

liverer and I shall not fear.’

“Now, therefore, let him whose power is

exalted, speak the solution of the words which

Pistis Sophia nath uttered.”

And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished

speaking these words unto his disciples, that

Salome came forward and said: “My Lord,

my power constraineth me to speak the solution

of the words which Pistis Sophia hath uttered.

Thy power hath prophesied aforetime through

Solomon, saying:

“1.1 will give thanks unto thee, O Lord,

for thou art my God.

“«<*2. Abandon me not, O Lord, for thou art

my hope.

“<3. Thou hast given me thy vindication for

naught, and I am saved through thee.

naught, and I am saved through thee..

“*4'Let them who pursue me, fall down and

let them not see me.

“*5, May a smoke-cloud cover their eyes and

an ait-mist darken them, and let them not see

the day, so that they may not seize me.

“6, May their resolution be impotent, and

may what they concoct come upon them.

“* 7. They have devised a resolution, and it hath

not taken effect for them.

“<8, And they are vanquished, although they

Salome in-

terpreteth

the song of

Sophia

from the

Odes of

Solomon.

115.

CHAP. 59.

The power

sent by

Jesus form-

eth a light-

wreath on

Sophia”

head.

96 PISTIS SOPHIA

be mighty, and what they have wickedly pre-

pared is fallen upon them.

“<9. My hope is in the Lord, and I shall not

be afraid, for thou art my God; my Saviour.’ ”

It came to pass then, when Salome had finished

saying these words, that Jesus said unto her:

“Well said, | Salome; and finely. This is the

solution of the words which Pistis Sophia hath

uttered.”

And Jesus continued again in the discourse

and said unto his disciples: “It came to pass

then, when Pistis Sophia had finished saying

these words in the chaos, that I made the light-

power, which I had sent to save her, become a

light-wreath on her head, so that from now on

the emanations of Self-willed could not have

dominion over her. And when it had become

a light-wreath round her head, all the evil matters

in her were shaken and all were purified in her.

They perished and remained in the chaos, while

the emanations of Self-willed gazed upon them

and rejoiced. And the purification of the pure

light which was in Pistis Sophia, gave power to

the light of my light-power, which had become a

wreath round her head.

“Tt came to pass then moreover, when it

surrounded the pure light in Sophia, and her

pure light did not depart from the wreath of

the power of the light-flame, so that the emana-

tions of Self-willed should not rob it from it,—

when then this befell her, the pure light-power

in Sophia began to sing praises. And she praised

my light-power, which was a wreath round her

head, and she sang praises, saying:

“<1. The Light hath become a wreath round my

head; and I shall not depart from it, so that the

emanations of Self-willed may not rob it from me.

“<2. And though all the matters be shaken, |

yet shall I not be shaken.

“*3, And though all my matters perish and

remain in the chaos,—those which the emanations

of Self-willed see,—yet shall I not perish.

““4.For the Light is with me, and I myself

am with the Light.’

“These words then Pistis Sophia uttered.

Now, therefore, let him who understandeth the

thought of these words, come forward and pro-

claim their solution.”

Then Mary, the mother of Jesus, came forward

and said: “ My son according to the world, my

God and Saviour according to the height, bid

me proclaim the solution of the words which

Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”

And Jesus answered and said: “Thou also,

Mary, hast recetved form which is in Barbelo,

according to matter, and hast received likeness

which is in the Virgin of Light, according to light,

thou and the other Mary, the blessed one; and

on thy account the darkness hath arisen, and

moreover out of thee did come forth the material

body in which I am, which I have purified and

refined,—now, therefore, I bid thee proclaim the

solution of the words which Pistis Sophia hath

uttered.”

And Mary, the mother of Jesus, answered and

said: “My Lord, thy light-power hath pro-

phesied afore time concerning these words through

Solomon in the nineteenth Ode and said:

“1. The Lord is on my head as a wreath,

and I shall not depart from him.

Sophia

uttereth an-

other song

of praise.

116.

Mary, his

mother,

asketh and

receiveth

permission

to speak.

98 PISTIS SOPHIA

117. “*2. The wreath in truth | is woven for me;

Mary, bis _ and it hath caused thy twigs to sprout in me.

mother, in- eet : .

terpreteth “<3 For it is not like unto a wreath withered

the song of

Sophia from that sprouteth not. But thou art alive on my

to Roo. Head and thou hast sprouted upon me.

ae “<4. Thy fruits are full and perfect, filled with

thy salvation.’ ”

Jesuscom- It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard

mendeth bs his mother Maty say these words, that he said

unto her: “Well said, finely. Amen, amén, I

say unto thee: They shall proclaim thee blessed

from one end of the earth to the other; for the

pledge of the First Mystery hath taken up its

abode with thee, and through that pledge shall

all from the earth and all from the height be saved,

and that pledge is the beginning and the end.”

CHAP.60. And Jesus continued again in the discourse

Thecom and said unto his disciples: “It came to pass

of the First When Pistis Sophia had uttered the thirteenth

Pee. repentance,—in that hour was fulfilled the com-

Sat en. mandment of all the tribulations which were de-

trely out creed for Pistis Sophia for the fulfilment of the

of the chaos. ~ eo

First Mystery, which was from the beginning, and

the time had come to save her out of the chaos and

lead her out from all the darknesses. For her

repentance was accepted from her through the

First Mystery; and that mystery sent me a

ereat light-power out of the height, that I might

118. help Pistis Sophia | and lead her up out of the

The First Chaos. So I looked towards the eons into the

oe height and saw that light-power which the First

jorth two Mystery had sent me, that I might save Pistis

ight-powers :

tohelp = Sophia out of the chaos. It came to pass, there-

Sphia. : :

fore, when I had seen it, coming forth from the

eons and hastening down to me,—I was above

the chaos,—that another light-power went forth

out of me, that it too might help Pistis Sophia.

And the light-power which had come from the

height through the First Mystery, came down

upon the light-power which had gone out of me;

and they met together and became a great stream

of light.”

When then Jesus had said this unto his disciples,

he said: “Understand ye in what manner I

discourse with your”

Mary started forward again and said: “My

Lord, I understand what thou sayest. Concerning

the solution of this word thy light-power hath

prophesied aforetime through David in the eighty-

fourth psalm, saying:

“*10. Grace and truth met together, and

righteousness and peace kissed each other.

“11. Truth sprouted forth out of the earth,

and righteousness looked down from heaven.’

““Grace’ then is the light-power which hath

come down through the First Mystery; for the

First Mystery hath hearkened unto Pistis Sophia

and hath had | mercy on her in all her tribulations.

‘Truth’ on the other hand is the power which

hath gone forth out of thee, for that thou hast

fulfilled the truth, in order to save her out of the

chaos. And ‘righteousness’ again is the power

which hath come forth through the First Mystery,

which will guide Pistis Sophia. And ‘ peace’

again is the power which hath gone forth out of

thee, so that it should enter into the emanations

of Self-willed and take from them the lights

which they have taken away from Pistis Sophia,—

that is, so that thou mayest gather them together

into Pistis Sophia and make them at peace with

Mary Mag-

dalene inter-

preteth the

mystery from

Psalm Ixxxiv.

119.

CHAP. 61.

120.

Marty, the

mother,

further in-

terpreteth

the scrip-

ture.

100 PISTIS SOPHIA

her power. ‘Truth’ on the other hand is the

power which went forth out of thee. when thou

wast in the lower regions of the chaos. For this

cause thy power hath said through David: ‘

Truth sprouted out of the earth, because

thou wert in the lower regions of the chaos.

‘Righteousness’ on the other hand which hath

‘looked down from heaven,—it is the power which

hath come down from the height through the

First Mystery and hath entered into Pistis

Sophia.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard

these words, that he said: “Well said, Mary,

blessed one, who shalt inherit the whole Light-

kingdom.”

Thereon Mary, the mother of Jesus, also came

forward and said: “My Lord and my Saviour,

give commandment unto me also that I repeat

this word.”

Jesus said: “Whose spirit is understanding,

him I do not prevent, but I urge him on still

more to speak the thought which hath moved

him. | Now, therefore, Mary, my mother accord-

ing to matter, thou in whom I have sojourned,

I bid thee that thou also speak the thought of

the discourse.”

And Mary answered and said: “My Lord,

concerning the word which thy power hath

prophesied through David: ‘Grace and_ truth

met together, righteousness and peace kissed

each other. Truth sprouted forth out of the

earth, and righteousness looked down from

heaven,—thus hath thy power prophesied this

word aforetime about thee.

“When thou wert little, before the spirit had

come upon thee, whilst thou wert in a vineyard The story

with Joseph, the spirit came out of the height as

and came to me in my house, like unto thee; ‘P"*

and I had not known him, but I thought that

thou wast he. And the spirit said unto me:

“Where is Jesus, my brother, that I meet with

him?’ And when he had said this unto me,

I was at a loss and thought it was a phantom to

try me. So I seized him and bound him to the

foot of the bed in my house, until I went forth

to you, to thee and Joseph in the field, and I

found you on the vineyard, Joseph propping

up the vineyard. It came to pass, therefore,

when thou didst hear me speak the word unto

Joseph, that thou didst understand the word,

wert joyful and saidest: ‘Where is he, that I

may see him; else I await him in this place.’

And it came to pass, when Joseph had heard

thee say these words, that he was startled. And

we went down | together, entered the house and 121.

found the spirit bound to the bed. And we

looked on thee and him and found thee like unto

him. And he who was bound to the bed was

unloosed; he took thee in his arms and kissed

thee, and thou also didst kiss him. Ye became

one.

“This then is the word and its solution.

‘Grace’ is the spirit which hath come down out

of the height through the First Mystery, for it

hath had mercy on the race of men and sent its

spirit that he should forgive the sins of the whole

world, and they should receive the mysteries

and inherit the Light-kingdom. ‘Truth’ on

the other hand is the power which hath sojourned

with me. When it had come forth out of Barbelo,

Of the spir-

itual and

material

bodies of

Jesus.

122.

CHAP. 62.

102 PISTIS SOPHIA

it became material body for thee, and hath made

proclamation concerning the region of Truth.

‘Righteousness’ is thy spirit, who hath brought

the mysteries out of the height to give them to

the race of men. ‘Peace’ on the other hand

is the power which hath sojourned in thy material

body according to the world, which hath baptized

the race of men, until it should make it stranger

unto sin and make it at peace with thy spirit, so

that they may be at peace with the emanations

of the Light; that is, “Grace and truth kissed each

other.’ As it saith: ‘Truth sprouted forth out

of the earth,—‘truth’ is thy material body |

which sprouted forth out of me according to the

world of men, and hath made proclamation con-

cerning the region of Truth. And again as it

saith: ‘ Righteousness [looked down] from heaven’

—‘ righteousness’ is the power which looked out

of the height, which will give the mysteries of

the Light to the race of men, so that they will

become righteous and good, and inherit the Light-

kingdom.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard

these words which his mother Mary spake, that

he said: “ Well said, finely, Mary.”

The other Mary came forward and said: “ My

Lord, bear with me and be not wroth with me.

Yea, from the moment when thy mother spake

with thee concerning the solution of these words,

my power disquieted me to come forward and like-

wise to speak the solution of these words.”

Jesus said unto her: “I bid thee speak their

solution.”

Mary said: “My Lord, ‘Grace and truth

met together, —‘ grace’ then is the spirit who hath

come upon thee, when thou didst receive the

baptism from John. ‘Grace’ then is the godly

spirit who hath come upon thee; he hath had

mercy on the race of men, hath come down and

hath met with the power of Sabaoth, the Good,

which is in thee and which hath made proclama-

tion concerning the regions of Truth. It hath

said again: ‘Righteousness and peace kissed

each other,—‘ righteousness’ then is the spirit

of the Light, which did come upon thee and

hath brought the mysteries of the height, | to

give them unto the race of men. ‘Peace’ on

the other hand is the power of Sabaoth, the Good,

which is in thee,—he who hath baptized and hath

forgiven the race of men,—and it hath made them

at peace with the sons of the Light. And more-

over as thy power hath said through David:

‘Truth sprouted forth out of the earth,—that is

the power of Sabaoth, the Good, which sprouted

forth out of Mary, thy mother, the dweller on

eatth. ‘Righteousness,’ which ‘looked down

from heaven,’ on the other hand is the spirit in

the height who hath brought all mysteries of the

height and given them to the race of men; and

they have become righteous and good, and have

inherited the Light-kingdom.”

And it came to pass, when Jesus had heard

Mary speak these words, that he said: “ Well

said, Mary, inheritress of the Light.”

And Mary, the mother of Jesus, again came

forward, fell down at his feet, kissed them and

said: “My Lord, my son and my Saviour, be

not wroth with me, but pardon me, that I may

once more speak the solution of these words.

“Grace and truth met together,—it is I, Mary,

The other

Mary fur-

ther.inter-

preteth the

same scrip-

ture from

the baptism

of Jesus.

Marty, the

mother,

again

further in-

terpreteth

the same

scripture

from the

meeting of

herself with

Elizabeth,

mother of

John the

Baptizer.

124.

Of the in-

carnation

of Jesus.

104 PISTIS SOPHIA

thy mother, and Elizabeth, mother of John,

whom I have met. | ‘Grace’ then is the power

of Sabaoth in me, which went forth out of me,

which thou art. Thou hast had mercy on the

whole race of men. ‘Truth’ on the other hand

is the power in Elizabeth, which is John, who did

come and hath made proclamation concerning

the way of Truth, which thou art,—who hath made

proclamation before thee. And again, ‘Grace and

truth met together,—that is thou, my Lord,

thou who didst meet John on the day when thou

hadst to recetve the baptism. And again thou

and John are ‘Righteousness and peace kissed

each other.—‘ Truth hath sprouted forth out

of the earth, and righteousness looked down from

heaven,—this is, during the time when thou

didst minister unto thyself, thou didst have the

form of Gabriel, thou didst look down upon me

from heaven and speak with me. And when thou

hadst spoken with me, thou didst sprout up in

me,—that is the ‘truth’ that is the power of

Sabaoth, the Good, which is in thy material body,

that is the ‘truth’ which ‘ sprouted up out of the

earth.’ ”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard

his mother Mary speak these words, that he said:

“Well said, and finely. This is the solution of

all the words concerning which my light-power

hath prophesied aforetime through the prophet

David.”

[THE NOTE OF A SCRIBE]

(Now these are the names which I will give

125.

from the Boundless onward. Write them with a 4note by

sign, that the Sons of God may be revealed

from here on.

This is the name of the Immortal: aaa, 600;

and this is the name of the Voice, for the sake

of which the Perfect Man hath set himself in

motion: 7. And these are the interpretations

of the names of these mysteries: the first [name],

which is aaa, its interpretation is fff the second,

which is mmm ort 000, its interpretation is aaa;

the third, which is pspsps, its interpretation is 000;

the fourth, which is ff, its interpretation is nan;

the fifth, which is ddd, its interpretation is aaa.

He on the throne is aaa. This is the interpreta-

tion of the second: aaaa, aaaa, aaaa; this is the

interpretation of the whole name.)

a later hand,

copied from

another

scripture.

CHAP. 63.

126.

John further

interpreteth

the same

scripture.

127.

The Second Book of Pistis Sophia

JOHN also came forward and said: “O Lord,

bid me also speak the solution of the words which

thy light-power hath prophesied aforetime through

David.”

And Jesus answered and said unto John:

“To thee too, John, I give commandment to

speak the solution of the words which my light-

power hath prophesied through David:

“*10. Grace and truth met together, and

righteousness and peace kissed each other.

“11. Truth hath sprouted forth out of the

earth, and righteousness looked down from

heaven.’ ”

And John answered and said: “This is the

word which thou hast said unto us aforetime:

‘I have come out of the Height and entered into

Sabaoth, the Good, and embraced the light-

power in him.’ Now, therefore, ‘Grace and

truth? which ‘met together,—thou art ‘ grace,’

thou who art sent out of the regions of the Height

through thy Father, the First Mystery which

looketh within, in that he hath sent thee, | that

thou mayest have mercy on the whole world.

‘Truth’ on the other hand is the power of

Sabaoth, the Good, which bound itself in thee

and which thou hast cast forth to the Left,—thou

the First Mystery which looketh without. And

the little Sabaoth, the Good, took it and cast it

forth into the matter of Barbelo, and he made

proclamation concerning the regions of Truth

to all the regions of those of the Left. That

matter of Barbelo then it is which is body for

thee to-day.

“And ‘righteousness and peace’ which

‘kissed each other,—“‘ righteousness’ then art

thou who didst bring all the mysteries through

thy Father, the First Mystery which looketh

within, and hast baptized this power of Sabaoth,

the Good; and thou didst go to the region of the

rulers and didst give unto them the mysteries

of the. Height; they became righteous. and good.

“*Peace’ on the other hand is the power

of Sabaoth, that is thy soul, which did enter into

the matter of Barbelo, and all the rulers of the

six eons of Yabraoth have made peace with the

mystery of the Light.

“And ‘truth’ which ‘sprouted forth out of

the earth, —it is the power of Sabaoth, the Good,

which came out of the region of the Right, which

lieth outside the Treasury of the Light, and which

hath come into the region of those of the Left; |

it hath entered into the matter of Barbélo, and

hath made proclamation concerning the mysteries

of the region of Truth.

“*Righteousness’ on the other hand which

‘looked down from heaven,’ is thou the First

Mystery which looketh down without, as thou

didst come out of the spaces of the Height with

the mysteries of the Light-kingdom; and thou

Of Sabaoth,

Barbélo,

Yabraoth

and the

light-vesture.

CHAP. 64.

Gabriel and

Michaél are

summoned

to help Pistis

Sophia.

129.

108 PISTIS SOPHIA

didst come down upon the light-vesture which

thou didst receive from the hand of Barbélo,

which [vesture] is Jesus, our Saviour, in that

thou didst come down upon him as a dove.”

It came to pass then, when John had brought

forwatd these words, that the First Mystery

which looketh without, said unto him: “ Well

said, John, beloved brother.”

The First Mystery again continued and said:

“Tt came to pass therefore that the power

which had come out of the Height, that is I, in

that my Father sent me to save Pistis Sophia out

of the chaos, [that] I, therefore, and also the power

which did go from me, and the soul which I had

received from Sabaoth, the Good,—they drew

towards one another and become a single light-

stream, which shone very exceedingly. I called

down Gabriél and Michaél out of the AZons, at

the command of my Father, the First Mystery

which looketh within, and I gave unto them the

light-stream and let them go down into the chaos |

to help Pistis Sophia and to take the light-powers,

which the emanations of Self-willed had taken

from her, from them and give them to Pistis

Sophia.

“And straightway, when they had _ brought

down the light-stream into the chaos, it shone

most exceedingly in the whole of the chaos, and

spread itself over all their regions. And when the

emanations of Self-willed had seen the great light

of that stream, they were terror-stricken one with

the other. And that stream drew forth out of

them all the light-powers which they had taken

from Pistis Sophia, and the emanations of Self-

willed could not dare to lay hold of that light-

stream in the dark chaos; nor could they lay

hold of it with the art of Self-willed, who ruleth

over the emanations.

“And Gabriel and Michael led the light-stream The light-

over the body of the matter of Pistis Sophia and Sic the

poured into her all the light-powers which they Son

had taken from her. And the body of her matter

became shining throughout, and all the powers

also in her, whose light they had taken away,

took light and ceased to lack their light, for they got

their light which had been taken from them,

because the light was given them through me.

And Michaél and Gabriél, who ministered and

had brought the light-stream | into the chaos, 130.

will give them the mysteries of the Light; it is

they to whom the light-stream was entrusted,

which I have given unto them and brought into

the chaos. And Michael and Gabriel have taken

no light for themselves from the lights of Sophia,

which they had taken from the emanations of

Self-willed.

“Tt came to pass then, when the light-stream

had ingathered into Pistis Sophia all her light-

powers, which it had taken from the emanations

of Self-willed, that she became shining through-

out; and the light-powers also in Pistis Sophia,

which the emanations of Self-willed had not taken,

became joyful again and filled themselves with

light. And the lights which were poured into

Pistis Sophia, quickened the body of her matter,

in which no light was present, and which was

on the point of perishing or perished. And they

raised up all her powers which were on the point

of being dissolved. And they took unto them-

selves a light-power and became again as they

The light-

stream,

having ac-

complished

its purpose,

departeth

from Sophia.

131.

CHAP. 65.

Peter inter-

preteth the

narrative

from the

Odes of

Solomon.

110 PISTIS SOPHIA

were before, and they increased again in their

sense of the Light. And all the light-powers

of Sophia knew themselves mutually through my

light-stream and were saved through the light of

that stream. And my light-stream, when it

had taken away the lights from the emanations

of Self-willed, which they had taken away from

Pistis Sophia, poured them into | Pistis Sophia,

and turned itself about and went up out of the

chaos.”

When then the First Mystery said this to the

disciples, that it had befallen Pistis Sophia in

the chaos, he answered and said unto them:

“Understand ye in what manner I discourse

with you? ”

Peter came forward and said: “My Lord,

concerning the solution of the words which thou

hast spoken, thus hath thy light-power pro-

phesied aforetime through Solomon in his Odes:

“<1. A stream came forth and became a great

wide flood.

“*2.It tore away all to itself and turned it-

self against the temple.

“*3 Dams and buildings could not hold it,

nor could the art of them who hold the waters.

“4. It was led over the whole land and laid

hold of all.

“<5. They who were on the dry sand, drank;

their thirst was quieted and quenched, when the

draught from the hand of the Highest was given.

“*6. Blessed are the ministers of that draught,

to whom the water of the Lord is entrusted.

“<7. They have refreshed parched lips; they

whose power was taken away, have gotten joy

of heart and they have laid hold of souls, having

poured in the breath, so that they should not

die.

“<8. They have raised up limbs which were

fallen; they have given power to their openness

and light unto their eyes.

“9. For they all have known themselves in

the Lord and are saved through the water of Life

eternal.’

“Hearken, therefore, my Lord, that I may

set forth the word in openness. As thy | power

hath prophesied through Solomon: ‘A stream

came forth and became a great wide flood,—

this is: The light-stream hath spread itself out

in the chaos over all the regions of the emanations

of Self-willed.

“And again the word which thy power hath

.poken through Solomon: ‘It tore away all to

itself and led it over the temple,—that is: It

drew all the light-powers out of the emanations

of Self-willed, which they had taken from Pistis

Sophia, and poured them anew into Pistis Sophia.

“And again the word thy power hath spoken:

"The dams and buildings could not hold it,—

that is: The emanations of Self-willed could

not hold the light-stream within the walls of the

darkness of the chaos.

“And again the word which it hath spoken:

“It was led over the whole land and filled all,

—that is: When Gabriel and Michael had led it

over the body of Pistis Sophia, they poured into

her all the lights which the emanations of Self-

willed had taken from her, and the body of her

matter shone.

“And the word which it hath spoken: ‘ They

who were in the dry sand, drank,—that is:

133.

134.

112 PISTIS SOPHIA

All in Pistis Sophia whose light had before been

taken away, got light.

“And the word which it hath spoken: ‘ Their

thirst was quieted | and quenched,’—that is:

Her powers ceased to lack the light, because

their light, which had been taken from them, was

given them [again].

“And again as thy power hath spoken: ‘The

draught through the Highest was given them,—

that is: The light was given unto them through

the light-stream, which came forth out of thee,

the First Mystery.

“And as thy power hath spoken: ‘ Blessed

are the ministers of that draught,—this is the

wotd which thou hast spoken: ‘Michael and

Gabriel, who have ministered, have brought

the ijght-stream into the chaos and also led it

forth again. They will give them the mysteries

of the Light of the Height, they to whom the light-

stream is entrusted.’

“And again as thy power hath spoken: ‘ They

have refreshed parched lips,—that is: Gabriel

and Michael have not taken for themselves from

the lights of Pistis Sophia, which they had spoiled

from the emanations of Self-willed, but they have

poured them into Pistis Sophia.

“And again the word which it hath spoken:

‘They whose power was taken away, have gotten

joy of heart,—that is: All the other powers of

Pistis Sophia, which the emanations of Self-willed

have not taken, are become exceedingly merry

and have filled themselves with light from their

light-fellows, for these have poured it into them. |

“And the word which thy power hath spoken:

“They have quickened souls, having poured in

the breath, so that they should not die,—that is:

When they had poured the lights into Pistis

Sophia, they quickened the body of her matter,

from which they had before taken its lights, and

which was on the point of perishing.

“And again the word which thy power hath

spoken: ‘They have raised up limbs which were

fallen, or that they should not fall,—that is:

When they poured into her her lights, they raised

up all her powers which were on the point of being

dissolved.

“And again as thy light-power hath spoken:

“They have received again their light and have

become as they were before’; and again the

word which it hath spoken: ‘They have given

light unto their eyes,—that is: They have

received sense in the Light and known the light-

stream, that it belongeth to the Height.

“And again the word which it hath spoken:

‘They all have known themselves in the Lord,—

that is: All the powers of Pistis Sophia have

known one another through the light-stream.

“And again the word which it hath spoken:

‘They are saved through water of Life eternal,—

that is: They are saved through the whole light-

stream.

“And again the word which it hath spoken:

‘The light-stream tore all to itself and drew it over

the temple,—that is: When the light-stream had

taken all the light-powers of Pistis Sophia | and

had spoiled them from the emanations of Self-

willed, it poured them into Pistis Sophia and

turned itself about and went out of the chaos

and came over thee,—thou who art the temple.

“This is the solution of all the words which

114 PISTIS SOPHIA

thy light-power hath spoken through the Ode of

Solomon.”

It came to pass then, when the First Mystery

had heard Peter speak these words, that he said

unto him: “ Well said, blessed Peter. This is

the solution of the words which have been

spoken.”

cHap.65. And the First Mystery continued again in the

Theemena- discourse and said: “It came to pass then,

Self-willed before I had led forth Pistis Sophia out of the

Kies: chaos, because it was not yet commanded me

help: through my Father, the First Mystery which

looketh within,—at that time then, after the

emanations of Self-willed had perceived that my

light-stream had taken from them the light-

powers which they had taken from Pistis Sophia,

and had poured them into Pistis Sophia, and

when they again had seen Pistis Sophia, that

she shone as she had done from the beginning,

that they were enraged against Pistis Sophia

and cried out again to their Self-willed, that he

should come and help them, so that they might

take away the powers in Pistis Sophia anew.

Hesendeth “And Self-willed sent out of the height, out

forthan’ . of the thirteenth aon, and sent another great

roket pewerlight-power. It came down into the chaos | as

flying arrow. a flying arrow, that he might help his emanations,

si so that they might take away the lights from

Pistis Sophia anew. And when that light-power

had come down, the emanations of Self-willed

which were in the chaos and oppressed Pistis

Sophia, took great courage and again pursued

Pistis Sophia with great terror and great alarm.

And some of the emanations of Self-willed

oppressed her. One of them changed itself into

the form of a great serpent; another again

changed itself also into the form of a seven-headed

basilisk; another again changed itself into the

form of a dragon. And moreover the first power

of Self-willed, the lion-faced, and all his other very

numerous emanations, they came together and

oppressed Pistis Sophia and led her again into the

lower regions of the chaos and alarmed her again

exceedingly.

“Tt came to pass then that there looked down

out of the twelve zons, Adamas, the Tyrant,

who also was wroth with Pistis Sophia, because

she desired to go to the | Light of lights, which

was above them all; therefore was he wroth with

her. It came to pass then, when Adamas, the

Tyrant, .had looked down out of the twelve

zons, that he saw the emanations of Self-willed

oppressing Pistis Sophia, until they should take

from her all her lights. It came to pass then, when

the power of Adamas had come down into

the chaos unto all the emanations of Self-willed,—

it came to pass then, when that demon came down

into the chaos, that it dashed down Pistis Sophia.

And the lion-faced power and the serpent-form

and the basilisk-form and the dragon-form and

all the other very numerous emanations of' Self-

willed surrounded Pistis Sophia all together,

desiring to take from her anew her powers in

her, and they oppressed Pistis Sophia exceedingly

and threatened her. It came to pass then, when

they oppressed her and alarmed her exceedingly,

that she cried again to the Light and sang praises,

saying:

“1.1 Light, it is thou who hast helped me;

let thy light come over me.

The fashion-

ing of the

serpent-,

basilisk- and

dragon-

powers.

The demon-

power of

Adamas

dasheth

Sophia down.

137.

Sophia

again crieth

to the Light.

Gabriel and

Michael

and the

light-stream

again go to

her aid.

138.

116 PISTIS SOPHIA

“<2. For thou art my protector, and I come

hence unto thee, O Light, having faith in thee,

O Light.

“* 3, For thou art my saviour from the emana-

tions of Self-willed and of Adamas, the Tyrant,

and thou shalt save me from all his violent

threats.’

“And when Pistis Sophia had said this, then

at the commandment | of my Father, the First

Mystery which looketh within, I sent again

Gabriel and Michael and the great light-stream,

that they should help Pistis Sophia. And I gave

commandment unto Gabriel and Michael to bear

Pistis Sophia in their hands, so that her feet should

not touch the darkness below; and I gave them

commandment moreover to guide her in the

regions of the chaos, out of which she was to

be led.

“Tt came to pass then, when the angels had

come down into the chaos, they and the light-

stream, and moreover [when] all the emanations

of Self-willed and the emanations of Adamas had

seen the light-stream, how it shone very exceed-

ingly and there was no measure for the light

about it, that they became terror-stricken and

quitted Pistis Sophia. And the great light-

stream surrounded Pistis Sophia on all sides

of her, on her left and on her right and on all her

sides, and it became a light-wreath round her

head.

“Tt came to pass then, when the light-stream

had surrounded Pistis Sophia, that she took

great courage, and it ceased not to surround her

on all her sides; and she was no longer in fear

of the emanations of Self-willed which are in the

chaos, nor was she any more in fear of the other

new power of Self-willed which he had cast down

into the chaos | as a flying arrow, nor did she any 139.

more tremble at the demon power of Adamas

which had come out of the zons.

“And moreover by commandment of myself, The trans-

the First Mystery which looketh without, the ee =

light-stream which surrounded Pistis Sophia on

all her sides, shone most exceedingly, and Pistis

Sophia abode in the midst of -the light, a great

light being on her left and on her right, and on

all her sides, forming a wreath round her head.

And all the emanations of Self-willed [could] not

change their face again, nor could they bear the

shook of the great light of the stream, which

was a wreath round her head. And all the emana-

tions of Self-willed,-many of them fell at her

right, because she shone most exceedingly, and

many others fell at her left, and were not able

at all to draw nigh unto Pistis Sophia because of

the great light; but they fell all one on another,

or they all came near one another, and they could

not inflict any ill on Pistis Sophia, because she

had trusted in the Light.

“And at the commandment of my Father, Jesus, the

the the First Mystery which looketh within, I myself ee

went down into the chaos, shining most exceed- without

causeth

ingly, | and approached the lion-faced power, Sophia ts

which shone exceedingly, and took its whole light a

in it and held fast all the emanations of Self-

willed, so that from now on they went not into

their region, that is the thirteenth eon. And I

took away the power of all the emanations of

Self-willed, and they all fell down in the chaos

powerless. And I led forth Pistis Sophia, she

118 PISTIS SOPHIA

being on the right of Gabriel and Michael. And

the great light-stream entered again into her.

And Pistis Sophia beheld with her eyes her foes,

that I had taken their light-power from them.

And I led Pistis Sophia forth from the chaos,

she treading under foot the serpent-faced emana-

tion of Self-willed, and moreover treading under

foot the seven-faced-basilisk emanation, and tread-

ing under foot the lion- and dragon-faced power.

I made Pistis Sophia continue to stand upon the

seven-headed-basilisk emanation of Self-willed;

and it was more mighty than them all in its

evil doings. And I, the First Mystery, stood by

it and took all the powers in it, and made to

perish its whole matter, so that no seed should arise

from it from now on.” |

141. And when the First Mystery said this unto his

CHAP. 67. disciples, he answered and_ said: “ Understand

ye in what manner I discourse with you?”

James came forward and said: “My Lord,

concerning then the solution of the words which

thou hast said, thus hath thy light-power pro-

phesied thereon aforetime through David in the

ninetieth Psalm:

James in- “1. Whoso then dwelleth under the help of

wrpreteth the Most High, will abide under the shadow of

from Psiam the God of heaven.

- “*2.He will say unto the Lord: Thou art

my succour and my place of refuge, my God, in

whom I trust.

“*3.For he will save me out of the snare

of the hunters and from mighty word.

“*A\ He will shade thee with his breast, and

thou shalt have trust beneath his wings; his

truth shall surround thee as a shield.

“*5. Thou wilt not be afraid of terror by night

nor of an arrow which flieth by day,

“*6,Of a thing which slinketh in the dark-

ness, of a mischance and a demon at mid-day.

“<7. A thousand will fall on | thy left, and ten

thousand at thy right hand; but they shall not

come nigh thee.

“*8. Nay rather with thine eyes wilt thou

behold, thou wilt see the requital of the sinners.

“*9.For thou, O Lord, art my hope. Thou

hast established the Most High for thyself as

refuge.

“10. Harm will not come nigh unto thee;

scourge will not come nigh thy dwelling.

“*11. For he will give commandment to

his angels on thy behalf that they guard thee on

all thy ways,

“12. And bear thee on their hands, that thou

mayest never strike with thy foot against a

stone.

“13. Thou wilt stride over the serpent and

basilisk and tread on lion and dragon.

“<14, Because he hath trusted in me, I will

save him; I will overshadow him, because he

hath known my name.

“*15.He will cry unto me and I= shall

hearken unto him; I am at his side in his tribu-

lation and will save him and honour him,

“*16. And increase him with many days and

show him my salvation.’

“This, my Lord, is the solution of the words

which thou hast said. Hearken therefore, that

I may say it in openness.

“The word then which thy power hath spoken

through David: ‘Whoso then dwelleth under

143.

120 PISTIS SOPHIA

the help of the Most High, will abide under the

shadow of the God of heaven,—that is: When

Sophia had trusted in the Light, she abode under

the light of the light-stream, which through thee

came out of the Height.

“And the word which thy power hath spoken

through David: ‘I will say unto the Lord: Thou

art my succour and my refuge, my God, in whom

I trust,—it is the word with which Pistis Sophia

hath sung praises: | ‘Thou art my succour, and

I come unto thee.’

“And again the word which thy power hath

spoken: ‘My God, in whom I trust, thou wilt

save me out of the snare of the hunters and from

mighty word,—it is what Pistis Sophia hath said:

‘O Light, I have faith in thee, for thou wilt save

me from the emanations of Self-willed and from

those of Adamas, the Tyrant, and thou wilt save

me also from all their mighty threats.’

“And again the word which thy power hath

spoken through David: ‘ He will shade thee with

his breast, and thou wilt have trust beneath his

wings, —that is: Pistis Sophia hath been in the

light of the light-stream, which hath come from

thee, and hath continued in firm trust in the

light, that on her left and that on her right, which

are the wings of the light-stream.

“And the word which thy light-power hath

prophesied through David: ‘Truth will surround

thee as a shield, —it is the light of the light-stream

which hath surrounded Pistis Sophia on all her

sides as a shield.

“ And the word which thy power hath spoken:

“He will not be afraid of terror by night,—that

is: Pistis Sophia hath not been afraid of the

terrors and alarms into which she had been

planted in the chaos, which is the * night.’

“ And the word which thy power hath spoken: |

‘He will not be afraid of an arrow which flieth by

day, —that is: Pistis Sophia hath not been afraid

of the power which Self-willed hath sent last of

all out of the height, and which hath come into

the chaos as it were a flying arrow. Thy light--

power therefore hath said: ‘Thou wilt not be

afraid of an arrow which flieth by day,-—for that

power hath come out of the thirteenth eon, it

being that which is lord over the twelve cons,

and which giveth light unto all the zons; where-

fore hath he [David] said ‘ day.’

“And again the word which thy power hath

spoken: ‘He will not be afraid of a thing which

slinketh in the darkness,—that is: Sophia hath

not been afraid of the lion-faced emanation,

which caused fear for Pistis Sophia in the chaos,

which is the ‘ darkness.’

“And the word which thy power hath spoken:

“He will not be afraid of a mischance and of a

demon at mid-day,—that is: Pistis Sophia hath

not been afraid of the demon emanation of Tyrant

Adamas, which hath cast Pistis Sophia to the

ground in a great mischance, and which hath

come forth out of Adamas out of the twelfth

eon; wherefor then hath thy power said: ‘He

will not be afrajd of | the demon mischance at

mid-day, —‘ mid-day,’ because it hath come out

of the twelve zons, which is ‘ mid-day ’; and again

[‘ night,’ because] it hath come out of the chaos,

which is the ‘ night.’ and because it hath come out

of the twelfth zon which is in the midst between

both; therefore hath thy light-power said ‘ mid-

146.

122 PISTIS SOPHIA

day,’ because the twelve eons lie in the midst

between the thirteenth zon and the chaos.

“And again the word which thy light-power

hath spoken through David: ‘A thousand will

fall on his left, and ten thousand at his right hand,

but they shall not come nigh him,—that is:

When the emanations of Self-willed, which are

exceedingly numerous, could not bear the great

light of the light-stream, many of them fell on the

left hand of Pistis Sophia and many at her right,

and they could not come nigh her, to do her [harm].

“And the word which thy light-power hath

spoken through David: ‘Nay rather with thine

eyes wilt thou behold, and wilt see the tre-

quital of the sinners, for thou, O Lord, art my

hope, —that is the word: Pistis Sophia hath with

her eyes beheld her foes, that is the emanations

of Self-willed, who all | have fallen one on another;

not only hath she with her eyes beheld this, but

thou also thyself, my Lord, the First Mystery,

hast taken the light-power which is in the lion-

faced power, and hast moreover taken the power

of all the emanations of Self-willed and moreover

thou hast imprisoned them in that chaos, [so that]

from henceforth they have not gone forth to

their own region. Therefore then hath Pistis

Sophia with her eyes beheld her foes, that is

the emanations of Self-willed, in all which David

hath prophesied concerning Pistis Sophia, saying:

“Nay rather with thine eyes wilt thou behold,

and thou wilt see the requital of the sinners.’

Not only hath she with her eyes beheld, how they

fall one on another in the chaos, but she hath also

seen the requital with which it was requited them.

Just as the emanations of Self-willed have thought

to take away the light of Sophia from her, so hast

thou requited them and repaid them in full, and

hast taken the light-power in them instead of the

lights of Sophia, who hath had faith in the Light

of the Height.

“And as thy light-power hath spoken through

David: ‘Thou hast established the Most High for

thyself as refuge; harm will not come nigh unto

thee, scourge will not come nigh thy dwelling,’

—that is: When Pistis Sophia had had faith in

the Light and was afflicted, she sang praises unto

it, and the emanations of Self-willed could not

inflict on her any harm, | nor could they [injure]

her, nor could they at all come nigh her.

“And the word which thy light-power hath

spoken through David: ‘He will give command-

ment to his angels on thy behalf, that they guard

thee on all thy ways and bear thee on their hands,

that thou mayest never strike with thy foot

against a stone, —it is again thy word: Thou hast

given commandment to Gabriel and Michael, that

they guide Pistis Sophia in all the regions of the

chaos, until they lead her forth, and that they up-

lift her on their hands, so that her feet do not

touch the darkness beneath, and [that] on the

other hand they of the lower darkness do not seize

hold of her.

“And the word which thy light-power hath

spoken through David: ‘Thou wilt tread on

serpent and basilisk and tread on lion and dragon;

because he hath trusted in me, I will save him and

I will overshadow him, because he hath known

my name,—that is the word: When Pistis Sophia

was on the point of coming forth out of the chaos,

she trod on the emanations of Self-willed, and she

=

47.

124 PISTIS SOPHIA

trod on the serpent-faced ones and on the basilisk-

faced ones, which have seven heads; and she trod

on the lion-faced power and on the dragon-faced

one. Because she had had faith in the Light, is

she saved from all of them.

“This, my Lord, is the solution of the words

which thou hast spoken.”

cHaP.68. It came to pass then, when the First Mystery

had heard these words; that he said: “Well said,

148. James, | beloved one.”

And the First Mystery continued again in the

discourse and said unto his disciples: “ It came to

pass, when I had led Pistis Sophia out of the chaos,

that she cried out again and said:

Sophia sing ““* 1.1 am saved out of the chaos and loosed

yoke from the bonds of the darkness. I am come unto

thee, O Light.

“*2.For thou wert light on all sides of me,

saving me and helping me.

“<3, And the emanations of Self-willed, which

fought against me, thou hast hindered through

thy light, and they could not come nigh me;

for thy light was with me and saved me through

thy light-stream.

“* 4, Because in sooth the emanations of Self-

willed constrained me, they took from me my

power and cast me out into the chaos with no

light in me. So I became as_ heavy-weighing

matter in comparison with them.

“5. And thereafter came a light-stream unto

me through thee which saved me; it shone on

my left and on my right and surrounded me on

all sides of me, so that no part of me was without

light.

“*6, And thou hast covered me with the light

of thy stream and purged from me all my evil

«matters; and I shall be relieved of all my matters

because of thy light.

““7, And it is thy light-stream which hath

raised me up and taken from me the emanations

of Self-willed which constrained me.

“*8.And I | have become sure-trusting in

thy light and purified light in thy stream.

“<9. And the emanations of Self-willed which

constrained me, have withdrawn themselves from

me; and I shone in thy great power, for thou savest

for ever.’

“This is the repentance which Pistis Sophia

hath uttered, when she came forth out of the

chaos and was freed from the bonds. of the chaos.

Now, therefore, who hath ears to hear, let him

hear.”

It came to pass then, when the First Mystery

had finished saying these words unto his disciples,

that Thomas came forward, and said: “ My Lord,

my light-dweller hath ears and my mind hath

understood the words which thou hast said. Now,

therefore, give commandment unto me to set forth

clearly the solution of the words.”

And the First Mystery answered and said unto

Thomas: “I give thee commandment to set

forth the solution of the song which Pistis Sophia

sang unto me.”

CHAP. 69.

Thomas answered and said: “My Lord, con- Thomas in-

cerning the song which Pistis Sophia hath uttered

because she was saved out of the chaos, thy

terpreteth

>» the song of

Sophia from

the Odes of

light-power prophesied afore time thereon through Solomon.

Solomom, the son of David, in his Odes:

““1.I am saved | from the bonds and am fled 150.

unto thee, O Lord.

151.

126 PISTIS SOPHIA

“*2.For thou hast been on my right hand,

saving me and helping me.

“*3,'Thou hast hindered my adversaries and

they have not been revealed, because thy face was

with me, saving me in thy grace.

“4 T was despised in the sight of many and

cast out; I have become as lead in their sight.

“<5. Through thee I have gotten a power

which helped me; for thou hast set lamps on my

right and on my left, so that no side of me may be

without light.

“6. Thou hast overshadowed me with the

shadow of thy grace, and I was relieved of the

coats of skin.

““7. It is thy right hand which hath raised

me up, and thou hast taken the sickness from

me.

“*8.I have become powerful in thy truth and

purified in thy righteousness.

“*9. My adversaries have withdrawn them-

selves from me, and I am justified by thy goodness,

for thy rest endureth unto all eternity.’

“This then, my Lord, is the solution of the

repentance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered,

when she was saved out of the chaos. Hearken,

therefore, that I may say it in openness.

“The word then which thy light-power hath

spoken through Solomon: ‘I am saved from the

bonds and am fled unto thee, O Lord,—it is the

wotd which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘I am

loosed from the bonds of the darkness and am

come unto thee, O Light.’

“ And the word which thy power hath spoken:

‘Thou wert on my right hand, saving | and helping

me,—it is again the word which Pistis Sophia

hath spoken: ‘Thou art become a light on all

sides of me, [saving me] and helping me.’

“And the word which thy light-power hath

spoken: ‘Thou hast hindered my adversaries

and they have not been revealed, —it is the word

which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘And _ the

emanations of Self-willed which fought against

me, thou hast hindered through thy light, and

they could not come nigh me.’

“* And the word which thy power hath spoken:

‘Thy face was with me, saving me in thy grace,’—

it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken:

‘Thy light was with me, saving me in thy light-

stream.’

“And the word which thy power hath spoken:

‘I was despised in the sight of many and cast out,’

—it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken:

‘The emanations of Self-willed constrained me

and took my power from me, and I have been

despised before them and cast out into the chaos,

with no light in me.’

“And the word which thy power hath spoken:

“I have become as lead in their sight,—it is the

wotd which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘When

they had taken my light from me, I became as

heavy-weighing matter before them.’

“And moreover the word which thy power

hath spoken: ‘Through thee | I have gotten

power for me which helped me,’—it is again the

wotd which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘ And

thereafter came a light-power unto me through

thee which saved me.’

“And the word which thy power hath spoken:

‘Thou hast set lamps on my right and on my left,

so that no side of me may be without light,—it

153.

128 PISTIS SOPHIA

is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken:

‘Thy power shone on my right and on my left and

surrounded me on all sides of me, so that no part

of me was without light.’

“And the word which thy power hath spoken:

‘Thou hast overshadowed me with the shadow of

thy grace,—it is again the word which Pistis

Sophia hath spoken: ‘ And thou hast covered me

with the light of the stream.’

“And the word which thy power hath spoken:

‘I was relieved of the coats of skin,—it is again

the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘And

they have purified me of all my evil matters, and

I raised myself above them in thy light.’

“And the word which thy power hath spoken

through Solomon: ‘It is thy right hand which

hath raised me up, and hath taken the sickness

from me,’—it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath

spoken: ‘And it is thy light-stream which hath

raised me up in thy light and hath taken from me

the emanations of Self-willed which constrained

nie." |

“And the word which thy power hath spoken:

‘I have become powerful in thy truth and purified

in thy righteousness,—it is the word which Pistis

Sophia hath spoken: ‘I have become powerful

in thy light and purified light in thy stream.’

And the word which thy power hath spoken:

‘My adversaries have withdrawn themselves from

me,—it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath

spoken: ‘The emanations of Self-willed which

constrained me, have withdrawn themselves from

mer

“And the word which thy power hath spoken

through Solomon: ‘And I am justified in thy

goodness, for thy rest endureth unto all eternity,’

—it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken:

‘I am saved in thy goodness; for thou savest

every one.’

“This then, O my Lord, is the whole solution

of the repentance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered,

when she was saved out of the chaos and loosed

from the bonds of the darkness.”

It came to pass then when the First Mystery

had heard Thomas say these words, that he said

unto him: “Well said, finely, Thomas, blessed

one. This is the solution of the song which Pistis

Sophia hath uttered.”

And the First Mystery continued again and said

unto the disciples: “ And Pistis Sophia continued

and sang praises unto me, saying:

“1.1 sing a song unto thee; | through thy

commandment hast thou led me down out of the

higher zon which is above, and hast led me up to

the regions which are below.

“*2.And again through thy commandment

thou hast saved me out of the regions which are

below, and through thee hast thou taken there

the matter in my light-powers, and I have seen it.

“*3, And thou hast scattered far from me the

emanations of Self-willed which constrained me

and were hostile to me, and hast bestowed power

on me to loose myself from the bonds of the emana-

tions of Adamas.

“4. And thou hast smitten the basilisk with

the seven heads and cast it out with my hands

and hast set me above its matter. Thou hast

destroyed it, so that its seed may not raise itself

up from now on...

“<5, And thou wert with me, giving me power

CHAP. 70.

154.

Sophia

singeth an-

other song

of praise.

155.

CHAP. 71.

130 PISTIS SOPHIA

in all this, and thy light surrounded me in all

regions, and through thee hast thou made all the

emanations of Self-willed powerless.

“*6. For thou hast taken the power of their

light from them and made straight my way to

lead me out of the chaos.

“*7, And thou hast removed me from the

material darknesses and taken from them all my

powers, from which the light had been taken.

“<8. Thou hast put into them purified light

and unto all my limbs, | in which was no light,

thou hast given purified light from the Light of

the Height.

“<9. And thou hast made straight the way for

them [sc. my limbs], and the light of thy face hath

become for me life indestructible.

“*10. Thou hast led me forth above the chaos,

the region of chaos and extermination, in order

that all the matters in it which are in that region,

might be unloosed and all my powers be renewed

in thy light, and thy light be in them all.

“11. Thou hast deposited the light of thy

stream in me and I am become purified light.’

“This again is the second song which Pistis

Sophia hath uttered. Who then hath under-

stood this repentance, let him come forward and

speak it.”

It came to pass then, when the First Mystery

had finished saying these words, that Matthew

came forward and said: “I have understood the

solution of the song which Pistis Sophia hath

uttered. Now, therefore, give commandment

unto me, that I speak it in openness.”

And the First Mystery answered and_ said:

“T give commandment unto thee, Matthew, to

set forth the interpretation of the song which

Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”

And Matthew answered and said: “ Concerning

the interpretation of the song which Pistis Sophia

hath uttered, thus thy light-power prophesied

aforetime thereon through the Ode of Solomon:

““1.He who hath led me down out of the

higher regions which are above, hath led me up

out of | the regions which are in the bottom below.

“«¢*2. Who hath there taken those in the midst,

Solomon. he hath taught me concerning them.

“*3.Who hath scattered my foes and my

adversaries, he hath bestowed power on me over

the bonds, to unloose them.

““4./Who hath smitten the serpent with the

seven heads with my hands, he hath set me up

above its root, that I may extinguish its seed.

“5. And thou wert with me, helping me; in

all regions thy name surrounded me.

“*6. Thy right hand hath destroyed the

venom of the slanderer; thy hand hath cleared

the way for thy faithful.

“<7. Thou hast freed them out of the tombs

and haat removed them from the midst of the

corpses.

“*8. Thou hast taken dead bones and hast

clothed them with a body and to them who

stirred not, hast thou given the activity of life.

“<9.Thy way is become indestructibleness

and thy face [also].

“*10. Thou hast led thy zon above decay, so

that they all may be loosed and renewed and thy

light become a foundation for them all.

“11. Thou hast piled thy riches upon them

and they have become a holy dwelling-place.’

Matthew

interpreteth

the song of

Sophia from

the Odes of

Solomon.

156.

157.

158.

132 PISTIS SOPHIA

“This then, my Lord, is the solution of the song

which Pistis Sophia hath uttered. Hearken,

therefore, that I may say it in openness.

“The word which thy power hath spoken

through Solomon: ‘Who hath led me down out

of the higher regions which are above, he hath also

led me up out of the regions which are in the

bottom below, —it is the word | which Pistis Sophia

hath spoken: ‘I sing praises unto thee; through

thy commandment hast thou led me down out of

this higher zon which is above, and hast led me to

the regions below. And again through thy com-

mandment thou hast saved me and led me up out

of the regions which are below.’

“And the word which thy power hath spoken

through Solomon: ‘Who hath there taken those

in the midst and hath taught me concerning them,’

—it is the word which Pistis Sophis hath spoken:

‘And again through thy commandment hast thou

caused the matter in the midst of my power to be

purified, and I have seen it.’

“ And moreover the word which thy power hath

spoken through Solomon: ‘Who hath scattered

my foes an,d my adversaries, —it is the word which

Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘Thou hast scattered

far from me all the emanations of Self-willed

which constrained me and were hostile to me.’

“ And the word which thy power hath spoken:

‘Who hath bestowed on me wisdom over the bonds,

to unloose them,—it is the word which Pistis

Sophia hath spoken: ‘And he hath bestowed on

me wisdom to loose myself from the bonds of

those emanations.’

“And the word which thy power hath spoken:

‘Who hath smitten | the serpent with the seven

heads with my hands, he hath set me up above its

root, that I may extinguish its seed,—it is the

wotd which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘ And

thou hast smitten the serpent with the seven heads

through my hands and set me up above its matter.

Thou hast destroyed it, so that its seed may not

raise itself up from now on.’

“And the word which thy power hath spoken:

“And thou wert with me, helping me,’—it is the

word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘ And thou

wert with me, giving me power in all this.’

“And the word which thy power hath spoken:

“And thy name surrounded me in all regions, —

it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken:

* And thy light surrounded me in all their regions.’

“And the word which thy power hath spoken:

‘And thy right hand hath destroyed the venom of

the slanderers,—it is the word which Pistis

Sophia hath spoken: ‘And through thee the

emanations of Self-willed became powerless, for

thou hast taken from them the light of their power.’

“And the word which thy power hath spoken:

“Thy hand hath cleared the way for thy faith-

ful,y—it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath

spoken: ‘Thou hast made straight my way to

lead me out of the chaos, because I have had faith

in thee.’

“And the word which thy power hath spoken:

‘Thou hast freed them out of the tombs and hast

removed them from the midst of the corpses,’

—it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken:

‘Thou hast freed me out of the chaos and removed

me out of the material darknesses, that is | out 159.

of the dark emanations which are in the chaos,

from which thou hast taken their light.’

160.

134 PISTIS SOPHIA

“ And the word which thy power hath spoken:

Thou hast taken dead bones and hast clothed

them with a body, and to them who stirred not,

thou hast given activity of life,—it is the word

which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: *‘ And thou hast

taken all my powers in which was no light, and

hast bestowed on them within purified light, and

unto all my limbs, in which no light stirred, thou

hast given life-light out of thy Height.’

“And the word which thy power hath spoken:

Thy way is become indestructibleness, and thy

face [also],—it is the word which Pistis Sophia

hath spoken: ‘And thou hast made straight

thy way for me, and the light of thy face hath

become for me life indestructible.’

“And the word which thy power hath spoken:

‘Thou hast led thy zon above decay, so that all

might be loosed and renewed,—it is the word

which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘Thou hast

led me, thy power, up above the chaos and above

decay, that all the matters in that region may be

loosed and all my powers renewed in the Light.’

“ And the word which thy power hath spoken:

‘And thy light hath [become] foundation for

them all,—it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath

spoken: ‘ And thy light hath been in them all.’ |

“And the word which thy light-power hath

spoken through Solomon: ‘Thou hast put thy

riches over him, and he hath become a _ holy

dwelling-place,—it is the word which Pistis

Sophia hath spoken: ‘Thou hast stayed the light

of thy stream over me, and I have become a

purified light.’

“This then, my Lord, is the solution of the song

which Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”

It came to pass then, when the First Mystery

had heard Matthew speak these words, that he

said: “ Well said, Matthew, and finely, beloved.

This is the solution of the song which Pistis Sophia

hath uttered.”

And the First Mystery continued again and said:

“1.1 will declare: Thou art the higher

Light, for that hast saved me and led me unto

thee, and thou hast not let the emanations of Self-

willed, which are hostile unto me, take my light.

“*2.O Light of lights, I sing praises unto

thee; thou hast saved me.

“*3,.O Light, thou hast led up my power out

of the chaos; thou hast saved me from them

which have gone down into the darkness.’

“These words again hath Pistis Sophia uttered.

Now, therefore, whose mind hath become under-

standing, comprehending the words which Pistis

Sophia hath uttered, let him come forward and

set forth their solution.”

It came to pass then, when the First Mystery

had finished speaking these words unto the

disciples, that Mary came forward and said:

“My Lord, my | mind is ever understanding, at

every time to come forward and set forth the

solution of the wolds which she hath uttered;

but I am afraid of Peter, because he threatened

me and hateth our sex.”

And when she had said this, the First Mystery

said unto her: “Everyone who shall be filled

with the spirit of light to come forward and set

forth the solution of what I say,—no one shall be

able to prevent him. Now, therefore, O Mary,

set forth then the solution of the words which

Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”

CHAP. 72.

Sophia con-

tinueth to

sing.

Mary is

afraid of

Peter.

161.

Mary inter-

preteth the

song of

Sophia from

Psalm xxix

CHAP. 73.

162.

Sophia con-

tinueth her

song,

Martha in-

terpreteth

from Psalm

xxix,

136 PISTIS SOPHIA

Then Mary answered and said unto the First

Mystery in the midst of the disciples: “ My

Lord, concerning the solution of the words which

Pistis Sophia hath uttered, thus hath thy light-

power prophesied aforetime through David:

“1.1 will exalt thee, O Lord, for thou hast

received me, and thou hast not made glad my

foes over me.

“<2. O Lord, my God, I cried up unto thee,

and thou hast healed me.

“*3.O Lord, thou hast led up my soul out of

hell; thou hast saved me from them which have

gone down into the pit.’ ”

And when Mary had said this, the First Mystery

said unto her, “ Well said, finely, Mary, blessed

one.”

And he continued again | in the discourse and

said unto the disciples: “ Sophia again continued

in this song and said:

“<1. The Light hath become my saviourt.

“<2. And it hath changed my darkness into

light, and it has rent the chaos which surrounded

me and girded me with light.’ ”

It came to pass then, when the First Mystery

had finished saying these words, that Martha

came forward and said: “My Lord, thy power

hath prophesied aforetime through David con-

cerning these words:

“*10. The Lord hath become my helper.

“*11. He hath changed my lamentation into

joy; he hath rent my mourning-robe and girded me

with joy.’ ”

And it came to pass when the First Mystery had

heard Martha speak these words, that he said:

“ Well said, and finely, Martha.”

And the First Mystery continued again and said

unto the disciples: “ Pistis Sophia a.gain continued

in the song and said:

“<1. My power, sing praises to the Light and

forget not all the powers of the Light which it

her hath given unto thee.

“*2.And the powers which are in thee, sing

praises to the name of his holy mystery;

“*3, Who forgiveth all thy transgression, who

saveth thee from all the afflictions with which

the emanations of Self-willed have constrained

thee;

“*4, Who hath saved thy light | from the

emanations of Self-willed which belong to de-

struction; who, hath wreathed thee with light

in his compassion, until he saved thee;

“5. Who hath filled thee with purified light;

and thy beginning will renew itself as an invisible

of the Height.’

“With these words Pistis Sophia sang praises,

because she was saved and remembered all things

which I had done unto her.”

It came to pass then, when the First Mystery

had finished setting forth these words unto

the disciples, that he said unto them: “ Who hath

understood the solution of these words, let him

come forward and say it in openness.”

Mary again came forward and said: “ My Lord,

concerning these words with which Pistis Sophia

hath sung praises, thus thy light-power pro-

phesied them through David:

“<1. My soul, praise the Lord, let all that is

in me praise his holy name.

“*2. My soul, praise the Lord and forget not

all his requitals.

Sophia con-

tinueth her

song,

CHAP. 74.

Mary inter-

preteth from

Psalm cii.

164.

Sopia is

led toa

region be-

low the thir-

teenth zon

and given a

new mys-

tery.

She con-

tinueth to

sing.

138 PISTIS SOPHIA

“*3, Who forgiveth all thy iniquities; who

healeth all thy sicknesses;

“*4, Who tedeemeth thy life from decay;

who wreatheth thee with grace and compassion;

“<5, Who satisfieth thy longing with good

things; thy youth will renew itself as an eagle’s.’

“That is: Sophia will be as the invisibles who

are in the Height; he hath, therefore, said ‘as an

eagle,’ because the dwelling-place of the eagle is

in the height, and the | invisibles also are in the

Height; that is: Pistis Sophia will shine as the

invisibles, as she was from her beginning.”

It came to pass then, when the First Mystery

had heard Mary say these words, that he said:

“ Well said, Mary, blessed one.”

It came to pass then thereafter, that the First

Mystery continued again in the discourse and said

unto the disciples: “I took Pistis Sophia and led

her up to a region which is below the thirteenth

zon, and gave unto her a new mystery of the Light

which is not that of her zon, the region of the

invisibles. And moreover I gave her a song of the

Light, so that from now on the rulers of the zons

could not [prevail] against her. And I removed

her to that region until I should come after her

and bring her to her higher region.

“Tt came to pass then, when I had removed her

to that region, that she again uttered this song

thus:

“*1.In faith have I had faith in the Light;

and it remembered me and hearkened to my

song.

“2. It hath led my power up out of the chaos

and the nether darkness of the whole matter and it

hath led me up. It hath removed me to a higher

and surer zon, lofty and firm; it hath changed

my place on the way which leadeth to my region.

“3, And it hath given unto me a new mystery,

which is not that of my zon, and given unto me a

song of the Light. Now, therefore, O Light, all

the rulers will see what thou hast done unto me,

and | be afraid and have faith in the Light.’

“This song then Pistis Sophia uttered, rejoicing

that she had been led up out of the chaos and

brought to regions which are below the thirteenth

zon. Now, therefore, let him whom his mind

stitreth, so that he understandeth the solution of

the thought of the song which Pistis Sophia hath

uttered, come forward and say it.”

Andrew came forward and said: “My Lord,

this is concerning what thy light-power hath pro-

phesied aforetime through David:

““1.In patience I tarried for the Lord; he

hath given heed unto me and ear unto my

weeping.

“*2.He hath led up my soul out of the pit of

misery and out of the filthy mire; he hath set my

feet on a rock and made straight my steps.

“*3,.He hath put in my mouth a new song, a

song of praise for our God. Many will see and

be afraid and hope in the Lord.’ ”

It came to pass then, when Andrew had set

forth the thought of Pistis Sophia, that the First

Mystery said unto him: “Well said, Andrew,

blessed one.”

And he continued again in the discourse and

said unto the disciples: “These are all adven-

tures which have befallen Pistis Sophia. | It

came to pass then, when I had led her to the region

which is below the thirteenth eon, and was

Andrew in-

terpreteth

from Psalm

XXxix.

CHAP. 75.

The con-

versation of

Sophia and

the Light.

The Light

promiseth

to seal the

regions of

Self-willed.

CHAP. 76.

167.

140 PISTIS SOPHIA

about to go unto the Light and depart from her,

that she said unto me :

“ *O Light of lights, thou wilt go to the

Light and depart from me. And Tyrant Adamas

will know that thou hast departed from me and

will know that my saviour is not at hand. And

he will come again to this region, he and all his

tulers who hate me, and Self-willed also will

bestow power unto his lion-faced emanation, so

that they all will come and constrain me all

together and take my whole light from me, in

order that I may become powerless and again

without light. Now, therefore, O Light and my

Light, take from them the power of their light, so

that they may not be able to constrain me from

now on.’

“Tt came to pass then, when I heard these

wotds which Pistis Sophia had spoken unto me,

that I answered her, saying: ‘My Father, who

hath emanated me, hath not yet given me com-

mandment to take their light from them; but

I will seal the regions of Self-willed and of all his

rulers who hate thee because thou hast had faith

in the Light. And I will also seal the regions of

Adamas and of his rulers, so that none of them

may be able to fight with thee, until their time

is completed and the season cometh that my

Father give me commandment to take their

light from them.’

“And thereafter I said again unto her:

‘“Hearken that I | may speak with thee about

their time, when this which I have said unto

thee, will come to pass. It will come to pass

when [the] three times are completed.’

“Pistis Sophia answered and said unto me:

‘O Light, by what shall I know when the three

times will take place, so that I may be glad and

rejoice that the time is near for thee to bring me

to my region, and moreover rejoice therein that

the time is come when thou wilt take the light-

power from all them which hate me, because I

have had faith in thy light?’

“And I answered and said unto her: ‘If thou

seest the gate of the Treasury of the Great Light

which is opened after the thirteenth zon, and that

is the left [one]—-when that gate is opened, then

are the three times completed.’

“Pistis Sophia again answered and said: ‘O

Light, by what shall I know,—for I am in this

region,—that that gate is opened?”

“And I answered and said unto her: ‘When

that gate is opened, they who are in all the zons

will know because of the Great Light which will

obtain in all their regions. But see, I have now

settled that they shall venture no ill against thee,

until the three times are eompleted. And thou

wilt have the power of going down into their

twelve cons, | when it pleaseth thee, and also of

returning and going into thy region, which is

below the thirteenth zon, and in which thou now

art. But thou wilt not have the power of passing

through the gate of the Height which is in the

thirteenth zon, so as to enter into thy region

whence thou didst come down. Moreover, if then

the three times are completed, Self-willed and all

his rulers will again constrain thee, to take thy

light from thee, being enraged against thee and

thinking that thou hast imprisoned his power

in the chaos, and thinking that thou hast taken

its light from it. He will then be embittered

How Sophia

will know

that the

time of her

final de-

liverance

ath come.

What will

come to

pass at that

time.

169.

The time

for the final

deliverance

of Sophia is

completed.

142 PISTIS SOPHIA

against thee, to take from thee thy light, in order

that he may send it down into the chaos and it

may get down to that emanation of his, so

that it may be able to come up out of the chaos

and go to his region. Adamas will attempt this.

But I will take all thy powers from him and give

them unto thee, and I will come to take them.

Now, therefore, if they constrain thee at that time,

then sing praises to the Light, and I will not delay

to help thee. And I will quickly come unto thee

to the regions which are below thee. And I will

come down to their regions to take their light

from them. And I will come to this region

whither I have removed thee, and which is below

the thirteenth | zon, until I bring thee to thy

region whence thou art come.’

“Tt came to pass then, when Pistis Sophia had

heard me say these words unto her, that she re-

joiced with great joy. But I removed her to the

region which is below the thirteenth zon. I

went to the Light and departed from her.”

And all these adventures the First Mystery told

to the disciples, that they should come to pass for

Pistis Sophia. And he sat on the Mount of

Olives, narrating all these adventures in the midst

of the disciples. And he continued again and said

unto them: “And it came to pass again after

this, while I was in the world of men and sat in

the way, that is in this region which is the Mount

of Olives, before my vesture was sent unto me,

which I had deposited in the four-and-twentieth

mystery from the interior, but the first from the

exterior, which is the Great Uncontainable, in

which I am enwrapped, and before I had gone

to the Height to receive my second vesture,—

while I sat with you in this region, which is the

Mount of Olives, that the time was completed

of which I had said to Pistis Sophia: ‘ Adamas and

all his rulers will constrain thee.’

“Tt came to pass then, when that time came on,—

and I was in the world of men, | sitting with you

in this region, which is the Mount of Olives,—

that Adamas looked down out of the twelve zons

and looked down at the regions of the chaos and

saw his demon power which is in the chaos, that

no light at all was in it, because I had taken its

light from it; and he saw it, that it was dark and

could not go to his region, that is to the twelve

eons. ‘Thereon Adamas again remembered Pistis

Sophia and became most exceedingly wroth

against her, thinking that it was she who had im-

prisoned his power in the chaos, and thinking that

it was she who had taken its light from it. And

he was exceedingly embittered; he piled wrath on

wrath and emanated out of himself a dark emana-

tion and another, chaotic and evil, the violent

[one], so as through them to harass Pistis Sophia.

And he made a dark region in his region, so as to

constrain Sophia therein. And he took many of

his rulers; they pursued after Sophia, in order

that the two dark emanations which Adamas had

emanated, might lead her into the dark chaos

which he had made, and constrain her in that

region and harass her, until they should take her

whole light from her, and Adamas should take

the light from Pistis Sophia and give it to the

two dark violent emanations, and they should

catty it to the great chaos which is below and

dark, | and cast it into his dark power which is

chaotic, if perchance it might be able to come to his

CHAP. 77.

70.

=

Adamas

sendeth

forth two

emanations

of darkness

to plague

Sophia.

171.

Sophia again

singeth a

song to the

Light.

172.

144 PISTIS SOPHIA

region, because it had become exceedingly dark,

for I had taken its light-power from it.

“Tt came to pass then, when they pursued

after Pistis Sophia, that she cried out again and

sang praises to the Light, since I had said unto

her: ‘If thou shalt be constrained and singest

praises unto me, I will come quickly and help

thee.’ It came to pass then, when she was con-

strained,—and I sat with you in this region, that

is on the Mount of Olives,—that she sang praises

to the Light, saying:

“*1.O0 Light of lights, I have had faith in

thee. Save me from all these rulers who pursue

after me, and help me,

“<2. That in sooth they may never take from

me my light, as the lion-faced power [did]. For

thy light is not with me and thy light-stream to

save me. Nay, Adamas is the more enraged

against me, saying unto me: Thou hast impri-

soned my power in the chaos.

“<3. Now, therefore, O Light of lights, if I

have done this and have imprisoned it, if I have

done any injustice at all to that power,

“*A Or if I have constrained it, as it hath

constrained me, then let all these rulers who

pursue after me, take my light from me and leave

me empty;

“*5.And let foe Adamas pursue after my

power and seize upon it and take my light from

me and cast it into his dark power which is in

the chaos, and keep my power | in the chaos.

“*6, Now, therefore, O Light, lay hold on me

in thy wrath and lift up thy power above my

foes who have lifted themselves up against me to

the very end.

“<7, Quicken me quickly, as thou hast said

unto me: I will help thee.’ ”

It came to pass then, when the First Mystery CHap. 78.

had finished saying .these words unto the disciples,

that he said: “Who hath understood the words

which I have spoken, let him come forward and

set forth their solution.”

James came forward and said: “My Lord,

concerning this song which Pistis Sophia hath

sung, thus thy light-power hath prophesied afore-

time through David in the seventh Psalm:

“*1,.O0 Lord, my God, in thee have I hoped. James in-

Free me from my pursuers and save me, Nes es

“*2. That in sooth he may never steal away fom Psim

my soul as a lion, without anyone to deliver and —

save.

“*3.O Lord, my God, if I have done this, if

injustice is on my hands,

“A Tf I have requited those who requite me

with evil, then let me fall down empty through

my foes.

“5. And let the foe pursue after my soul

and selze it, and trample my life to the ground

and lay my honour in the dust. (Selah.)

“*6, Arise, O Lord, in thy wrath, raise thyself

up for the end of my foes.

“<7. Arise according to the commandment

which thou hast commanded.’ ” |

It came to pass then, when the First Mystery 172.

had heard James speak these words, that he said:

“ Well said, James, beloved.”

And the First Mystery continued again and CHAP. 79.

said unto the disciples: “It came to pass then,

when Pistis Sophia had finished uttering the

words of this song, that she turned herself back

Sophia ad-

dresseth

Adamas and

his rulers.

174.

146 PISTIS SOPHIA

to see whether Adamas and his rulers had turned

back to go to their eon. And she saw them,

how they pursued after her. Then she turned

unto them and said unto them:

““1.Why pursue ye after me and say: I

should not have help, that it [sc the Light]

should save me from you?

“*2.Now, therefore, my vindicator is the

Light and a strong [one]; but it is long-suffering

until the time of which it hath said unto me:

I will come and help thee. And it will not bring

its wrath upon you always. But this is the time

of which he hath spoken unto me.

“<3, Now, therefore, if ye turn not back and

cease not to pursue after me, then will the Light

make ready its power, and it will make itself

ready in all its powers.

““4.And in its power hath it made itself

ready, so that it may take your lights which are

in you, and ye may become dark; and its power

hath brought it to pass, so that it may take your

power from you and ye go to ground.’

“And when Pistis Sophia had said this, she

looked at the region of Adamas and saw the dark

and chaotic region | which he had made, and saw

also the two dark exceedingly violent emanations

which Adamas had emanated, in order that they

might seize Pistis Sophia and cast her down into

the chaos which he had made, and constrain

and harass her in that region, until they should

take her light from her. It came to pass then,

when Pistis Sophia had seen those two dark

emanations and the dark region which Adamas

had made, that she feared and cried unto the

Light, saying:

eT e@)" aight, “lo| Adamas, the doer of Sophia again

violence, is wrathful; he hath made a dark elighe

emanation,

“*2.And he hath also emanated another

chaos and hath made another dark and chaotic

[one] and made it ready.

“*3,Now, therefore, O Light, the chaos

which he hath made, in order to cast me down

therein and take from me my light-power, take

then from him his own.

“*4.And the plan which he hath devised, to

take my light—they are to take his own from

him; and the injustice which he hath spoken, to

take my lights from me,—take then all of his.’

“These are the words which Pistis Sophia

hath uttered in her song. Now, therefore, who

is sober in spirit, let him come forward and set

forth the solution of the words which Pistis Sophia

[hath uttered] in her song.”

Martha again came forward and said: “ My cHap.79.

Lord, | I am sober in my spirit and understand 175.

the words which thou sayest. Now, therefore,

give me commandment to set forth their solution

in openness.”

And the First Mystery answered and said unto

Martha: “I give thee commandment, Martha,

to set forth the solution of the words which

Pistis Sophia hath uttered in her song.”

And Martha answered and said: “My Lord,

these arte the words which thy light-power

hath prophesied aforetime through David in the

seventh Psalm, saying:

“*12. God is a righteous vindicator and strong

and long-suffering, who bringeth not on his

wrath every day.

Martha in-

terpreteth

the words

of Sophia

from Pslam

vii.

CHAP. 81.

Jesus bring-

eth Sophia

again to the

thirteenth

zon.

176.

148 PISTIS SOPHIA

“<13.1f ye turn not, he will whet. his sword;

he hath bent his bow and made it ready.

““14, And he hath made ready for him

instruments of death; he hath made his arrows

for those who will be burnt up.

“*15. Behold, injustice hath been in labour,

hath conceived wrong and brought forth iniquity.

“* 16. It hath digged a pit and hollowed it out.

It will fall into the hole which it hath made.

““17. Its wrong will return on its own head,

and its injustice will come down on its pate.’ ”

When Martha had said this, the First Mystery

which looketh without, said unto her: “ Well

said, finely, Martha, blessed [one].”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished

telling his disciples all the adventures which

had befallen Pistis Sophia when she was in the

chaos, and the way | she had sung praises to the

Light, that it should save her and lead her out

of the chaos, and lead her into the twelve zons,

and also the way it had saved her out of all her

afllictions with which the rulers of the chaos had

constrained her, because she longed to go to

the Light, that Jesus continued again in the dis-

course and said unto his disciples: “It came to

pass then after all this, that I took Pistis Sophia

and led her into the thirteenth zon, shining most

exceedingly, there being no measure for the light

which was about me. I entered into the region

of the four-and-twenty invisibles, shining most

exceedingly. And they fell into great commotion;

they looked and sawSophia, who was with me.

Her they knew, but me they knew not, who I was,

but held me for some sort of emanation of the

Light-land.

“Tt came to pass then, when Pistis Sophia

saw her fellows, the invisibles, that she rejoiced

in great joy and exulted exceedingly and desired

to proclaim the wonders which I had wrought

on her below in the earth of mankind, until I

saved her. She came into the midst of the | in- 177.

visibles, and in their midst sang praises unto me,

saying:

“* 1.1 will give thanks unto thee, O Light, for sophia

thou att a saviour; thou art a deliverer for all time. ‘seh

raises of

“2.1 will utter this song to the Light, for it the pipe

hath saved me and saved me out of the hand of invisibles.

the rulers, my foes.

“*3, And thou hast preserved me in all the

regions, thou hast saved me out of the height

and the depth of the chaos and out of the zons of

the rulers of the sphere.

“<4. And when I was come out of the Height,

I wandered round in regions in which is no light,

and I could not return to the thirteenth zon,

my dwelling-place.

“<5, Por there was no light in me nor power.

My power was utterly weakened (?).

“*6,.And the Light saved me in all my

afflictions. I sang praises unto the Light, and

it hearkened unto me, when I was constrained.

“*7.It guided me in the creation of the

zons to lead me up into the thirteenth zon, my

dwelling-place.

“8,1 will give thanks unto thee, O Light,

that thou hast saved me, and for thy wondrous

works unto the race of men.

“<9, When I failed of my power, thou hast

given me power; and when I failed of my light,

thou didst fill me with purified light.

178.

150 PISTIS SOPHIA

“<10. I was in the darkness and in the shadow

of the chaos, bound with the mighty fetters of

the chaos, and no light was in me.

““11. For I have provoked the commandment

of the Light and have transgressed, and I have

made wroth the commandment of the Light,

because I had gone out of my region.

“12. And when I | had gone down, I failed

of my light and became without light, and no one

had helped me.

“13, And in my aflliction I sang praises unto

the Light, and it saved me out of my afllictions.

“14. And it hath also broken asunder all my

bonds and led me up out of the darkness and the

aflliction of the chaos.

“15.1 will give thanks unto thee, O Light,

that thou hast saved me and that thy wondrous

works have been wrought in the race of men.

“16. And thou hast shattered the upper

gates of the darkness and the mighty bolts of

the chaos.

“17, And thou didst let me depart out of the

region in which I had transgressed, and my light

was taken, because I have transgressed.

“*18. And I ceased from my mysteries and

went down to the gates of the chaos.

“*19. And when I was constrained, I sang

praises to the Light. It saved me out of all my

afflictions.

“*20. Thou sentest thy stream; it gave me

power and saved me out of all my afllictions.

“<21.1 will give thanks unto thee, O Light,

that thou hast saved me, and for thy wondrous

works in the. race of men.’

“This then is the song which Pistis Sophia

hath uttered in the midst of the four-and-twenty

invisibles, desiring that they should know all the

wondrous works which I had done for her, and

desiring that they should know that I have gone

to the world of men and have given them the

mysteries of the Height. Now, therefore, who is

exalted in his thought, let him come forward and

say the solution of the song which Pistis Sophia.

hath uttered.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus | had finished CHapP. 82.

saying these words, that Philip came forward and 179.

said: “Jesus, my Lord, my thought is exalted,

and I have understood the solution of the song

which Pistis Sophia hath uttered. The prophet

David hath prophesied concerning it aforetime

in the one-hundred-and-sixth Psalm, saying:

“<1. Give ye thanks unto the Lord, for he is philip in-

good, for his grace is eternal. ener

“*2.Let the delivered of the Lord say this, fom Psim

for it is he who hath delivered them out of the

hand of their foes.

“*3,.He hath gathered them together out of

their lands, from the east and from the west and

from the north and from the sea.

“4. They wandered round in the desert, in

a waterless country; they found not the way to

the city of their dwelling-place.

“<5, Hungry and thirsty, their soul fainted in

them.

“6, He saved them out of their necessities.

They cried unto the Lord and he hearkened unto

them in their affliction.

“<7. He led them on a straight way, that they

might go to the region of their dwelling-place.

“*8, Let them give thanks unto the Lord for

180.

152 PISTIS SOPHIA

his graciousness and his wondrous works unto

the children of men.

“9. For he hath satisfied a hungering soul;

he hath filled a hungering soul with good

things,

“*10.Them who sat in darkness and the

shadow of death, who were fettered in misery and

iron.

“11. For | they had provoked the word of

God and made wroth the determination of the

Most High.

“*12. Their heart was humbled in their

miseries; they become weak and no one helped

them.

“* 13, They cried unto the Lord in their afflic-

tion; he saved them out of their necessities.

“*14, And he led them out of the darkness

and the shadow of death and brake their bonds

asunder.

“15, Let them give thanks unto the Lord for

his graciousness and his wondrous works unto

the children of men.

“16. For he hath shattered the gates of brass

and burst the bolts of iron asunder.

“*17. He hath taken them unto himself out

of the way of their iniquity. For they were

brought low because of their iniquities.

“<18. Their heart abhorred all manner of meat

and they were near unto the gates of death.

“19. They cried unto the Lord in their

affliction and he saved them out of their

necessities.

“*20. He sent his word and healed them and

freed them from their miseries.

“21. Let them give thanks unto the Lord for

his graciousness and his wondrous works unto

the children of men.’

“This then, my Lord, is the solution of the song

which Pistis Sophia hath uttered. Hearken,

therefore, my Lord, that I may say it clearly,

The word in sooth which David hath spoken:

“Give ye thanks unto the Lord, for he is good,

for his grace is etemal,—it is the word which

Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘I will give thanks

unto thee, O Light, for thou art a saviour and

thou art a deliverer for all time.’

“And the word which hath David spoken: |

“Let the delivered of the Lord say this, for he 181.

hath delivered them out of the hand of their

foes,—it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath

spoken: ‘I will utter this song to the Light, for

it hath saved me and saved me out of the hand of

the rulers, my foes.’ And the rest of the Psalm.

“This then, my Lord, is the solution of the

song which Pistis Sophia hath uttered in the

midst of the four-and-twenty invisibles, desiring

that they should know all the wondrous works

which thou hast done for her, and desiring that

they should know that thou hast given thy

mysteries to the race of men.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard

Philip say these words, that he said: “ Well said,

blessed Philip. This is the solution of the song

which Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”

[END OF THE STORY OF PISTIS SOPHIA]

It came to pass then again, after all this, that CHAP. 83.

Mary came forward, adored the feet of Jesus and Mary ques-

tionet

said: “My Lord, be not wroth with me, if I Jesus.

182.

154 PISTIS SOPHIA

question thee, because we question concerning

everything with precision and certainty. For

thou hast said unto us aforetime: ‘Seek that ye

may find, and knock that it may be opened unto

you. For every one who seeketh shall find, and

to every one who knocketh it shall be opened.’

Now, therefore, my Lord, who is it whom I shall

seek, ot who is it at whom we shall knock? Or

who rather is able to give us the decision upon

the words concerning which we shall question

thee? Or | who rather knoweth the power of the

words concerning which we shall question?

Because thou in the mind hast given us mind of

the Light and hast given us sense and an exceed-

ingly exalted thought; for which cause, there-

fore, no one existeth in the world of men nor any

one in the height of the zons, who can give the

decision on the words concerning which we

question, save thee alone, who knoweth [sz] the

universe, who is perfected in the universe; because

we do not question in the manner in which the

men of the world question, but because we ques-

tion in the gnosis of the Height which thou hast

given unto us, and we question moreover in the

type of the excellent questioning which thou hast

taught us, that we may question therein. Now,

therefore, my Lord, be not wroth with me, but

reveal unto me the matter concerning which I shall

question thee.”

It came to pass, when Jesus had heard Mary

Magdalene say these words, that he answered and

said unto her: “ Question concerning what thou

desirest to question, and I will reveal it unto thee

with precision and certainty. Amén, amen, I

say unto you: Rejoice in great joy and exult

most exceedingly. If ye question concerning

all with precision, then shall I exult most exceed-

ingly, because ye question concerning all with

precision and question in the manner in which it

beseemeth to question. Now, therefore, question

concerning what thou wouldst question, | and I

will reveal it unto thee with joy.”

It came to pass then, when Mary had heard

the Saviour say these words, that she rejoiced

in great joy and exulted most exceedingly and

said unto Jesus: “My Lord and Saviour, of

what manner then are the four-and-twenty in-

visibles and of what type, or rather of what

quality are they, or of what quality is then their

light”

And Jesus answered and said unto Mary:

“What is there in this world which is like unto

them, or rather what region is there in this world

which is comparable to them? Now, therefore,

to what am I to liken them, or rather what am I

to say concerning them? For nothing existeth in

this world to which I shall be able to liken them,

and no form existeth in it which is able to be like

them. Now, therefore, nothing existeth in this

world which is of the quality of the heaven. [But]

amén, I say unto you: Everyone of the invisibles

is nine times greater than the heaven and the

sphere above it all4 the twelve eons all together,

as I have already said unto you at another time.

And no light existeth in this world which is more

excellent than the light of the sun. Amen, amen,

I say unto you: The four-and-twenty invisibles

shine ten-thousand times more than the light of

the sun which is in this world, as, I have already |

said unto you at another time. For the light

183.

CHAP. 84.

Of the glory

of the four-

and-twenty

invisibles.

184.

Of the glory

of the Fate.

185.

Of the glory

of the twelve

eons.

156 PISTIS SOPHIA

of the sun in its shape in truth is not in this world,

for its light pierceth through many veils and

regions. But the light of the sun in its shape in

truth, which is in the region of the Virgin of

Light, shineth ten-thousand times more than the

four-and-twenty invisibles and the great invisible

forefather and also the great triple-powered god,

as I have already said unto you at another time.

“Now, therefore, Mary, there is no form in

this world, nor any light, nor any shape, which is

comparable to the four-and-twenty invisibles, so

that I may liken it to them. But yet a little while

and I will lead thee and thy brethren and

fellow-disciples into all the regions of the Height

and will lead you into the three spaces of the

First Mystery, save only the regions of the space

of the Ineffable, and ye shall see all their shapes

in truth without similitude.

“ And if I lead you into the height and ye shall

see the glory of them of the height, then will ye

be in very great amazement.

“ And if I lead you into the region of the of the

rulers of the Fate, then will ye see the glory in

which they are, and because of their overtowering

great glory ye will deem this world before you as

darkness of darknesses, and | ye will look at

the whole world of men, how it will have the

condition of a speck of dust for you because of

the great distance it is far distant from it, and

because of the great condition it is considerably

greater than it.

“And if I lead you into the twelve zons, then

will ye see the glory in which they are; and

because of the great glory the region of the

rulers of the Fate will count for you as the dark-

ness of darknesses, and it will have for you the

oondition of a speck of dust because of the great

distance it is far distant from it and because of

the great condition it is considerably greater

than them, as I have already ,said unto you at

another time.

“ And if I lead you moreover into the thirteenth

zon, then will ye see the glory in which they are;

the twelve zons will count for you as the darkness

of darknesses, and ye shall look at the twelve

eons, how it [sc their region] will have for you

the likeness of a speck of dust because of the

great distance it is far distant from it, and be-

cause of the great condition it is considerably

greater than the former.

“And if I lead you into the region of those

of the Midst, then will ye see the glory in which

they are; the thirteen zons will count for you as

the darkness of darknesses. And again ye will

look at the twelve eons | and upon the whole

Fate and the whole ordering and all the spheres

and all the others in which they are; they will

have for you the condition of a speck of dust

because of the great distance it [sc their region]

is distant from it and because of the great con-

dition it is considerably greater than the former.

“And if I lead you into the region of those

of the Right, then will ye see the glory in which

they are; the region of those of the Midst will

count for you as the night which is in the world

of men. And if ye look at the Midst, it will

have for you the condition of a speck of dust

because of the great distance the region of those

of the Right is considerably distant from it.

“And if I lead you into the Light-land, that

Of the glory

of the thir-

teenth zon.

Of the glory

of the Midst.

Of the glory

of the

Right.

Of the glory

of the Trea-

sury.

Of the glory

of the In-

heritance.

187.

CHAP. 85.

158 PISTIS SOPHIA

is into the Treasury of the Light, and ye see the

glory in which they are, then will the region of

those of the Right count for you as the light at

mid-day in the world of men, when the sun is

not out; and if ye look at the region of those

of the Right, it will have for you the condition of

a speck of dust because of the great distance

the Treasury of the Light is distant from it.

“And if I lead you into the region of those

who have received the inheritances and have

received the mysteries of the Light, and ye see

the glory of the Light in which they are, then the

Light-land will count for you as the light of the

sun which is in the world of men. And if ye look

upon the Light-land, | then will it count for you

as a speck of dust because of the great distance

the Light-land is distant from it, and because

of the greatness [by which] it is considerably

greater than the former.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished

speaking these words unto his disciples, that

Mary Magdalene started forward and said:

“My Lord, be not wroth with me if I question

thee, because we question thee concerning all

with precision.”

And Jesus answered and said unto Mary:

“ Question concerning what thou desirest to ques-

tion, and I will reveal it unto thee in openness

without similitude, and all concerning which

thou questionest, I will say unto thee with pre-

cision and certainty. I will perfect you in all

power and all fulnesses, from the interior of the

interiors to the exterior of the exteriors, from

that Ineffable to the darkness of darknesses, so

that ye shall be called ‘the fulnesses perfected

in all gnoses.’ Now, therefore, Mary, question

concerning what thou mayest question, and I

will reveal it to thee with great joy and great

exultation.”

It came to pass then, when Mary had heard

the Saviour say these words, that she rejoiced in

exceedingly great joy and exulted, and _ said:

“My Lord, will then the men of the world who

have received the mysteries of the Light, | be

superior to the emanations of the Treasury in

thy kingdom? For I have heard thee say:

‘If I lead you into the region of those who have

received the mysteries of the Light, then will the

region of the [emanations of the] Light-land

count for you as a speck of dust because of the

great distance in which it is distant from it, and

because of the great light in which it is,—that

is the Light-land is the Treasury, the region of the

emanations,—will therefore then, my Lord, the

men who have received the mysteries, be superior

to the Light-land and superior to those [emana-

tions] in the kingdom of the Light?”

And Jesus answered and said unto Mary:

“Finely indeed dost thou question concerning

all with precision and certainty. But hearken,

Mary, that I may speak with thee about the

consummation of the zon and the ascension of

the universe. It will not yet take place; but I

have said unto you: “If I lead you into the region

of the inheritances of those who shall receive the

mystery of the Light, | then will the Treasury of

the Light, the region of the emanations, count

for you asa speck of dust only and as the light of

the sun by day.’

“T have therefore said: ‘This will take place

Mary again

questioneth

Jesus..

188.

CHAP. 86.

189.

Of the

twelve

saviour and

their re-

gions in the

Inheritance.

190.

160 PISTIS SOPHIA

at the time of the consummation [and] of the

ascension of the universe.’ The twelve saviours

of the Treasury and the twelve orders of every

one of them, which are the emanations of the

seven Voices and of the five Trees, they will be

with me in the region of the inheritances of the

Light; being kings with me in my kingdom,

and everyone of them being king over his emana-

tions, and moreover everyone of them being king

according to his glory, the great according to

his greatness and the little according to his

littleness.

“And the saviour of the emanations of the

first Voice will be in the region of the souls of

those who have received the first mystery of the

First Mystery in my kingdom.

“And the saviour of the emanations of the

second Voice will be in the region of the souls of

those who have received the second mystery of

the First Mystery.

“Tn like manner also will the saviour of the

emanations of the third Voice be in the region of

the souls of those who have received the third

mystery of the First Mystery in the | inheritances

of the Light.

“And the saviour of the emanations of the

fourth Voice of the Treasury of the Light will be

in the region of the souls of those who have

received the fourth mystery of the First Mystery

in the inheritances of the Light.

“And the fifth saviour of the fifth Voice of

the Treasury of the Light will be in the region of

the souls of those who have recetyed the fifth

mystery of the First Mystery in the inheritances

of the Light.

“And the sixth saviour of the emanations of

the sixth Voice of the Treasury of the Light will

be in the region of the souls of those who have

received the sixth mystery of the First Mystery.

“And the seventh saviour of the emanations

of the seventh Voice of the Treasury of the Light

will be in the region of the souls of those who

have recetved the seventh mystery of the First

Mystery in the Treasury [sz] of the Light.

“And the eighth saviour, that is the saviour

of the emanations of the first Tree of the Treasury

of the Light, will be in the region of the souls of

those who have received the | eighth mystery of 191.

the First Mystery in the inheritances of the Light.

“ And the ninth saviour, that is the saviour of

the emanations of the second Tree of the Treasury

of the Light, will be in the region of the souls of

those who have received the ninth mystery of the

First Mystery in the inheritances of the Light.

“ And the tenth saviour, that is the saviour of

the emanations of the third Tree of the Treasury

of the Light, will be in the region of the souls of

those who have received the tenth mystery of the

First Mystery in the inheritances of the Light.

“Tn like manner also the eleventh saviour,

that is the sa vigur of the fourth Tree of the

Treasury of the Light, will be in the region of

the souls of those who have received the eleventh

mystery of the First Mystery in the inheritances of

the Light.

“And the twelfth saviour, that is the saviour

of the emanations of the fifth Tree of the Treasury

of the Light, will be in the region of the souls of

those who have received the twelfth mystery of the

First Mystery in the inheritances of the Light.

192.

Of the as-

cension of

those of the

Treasury in-

to the In-

heritance.

Of their re-

spective

ranks in the

kingdom.

Of the

powers of

the Right,

and their

emanation

and ascen-

sion.

193.

162 PISTIS SOPHIA

“ And the seven | Amens and the five Trees and

the three Amens will be on my right, being kings

in the inheritances of the Light. And the Twin-

saviours, that is the Child of the Child, and the

nine guards will bide also at my left, being kings in

the inheritances of the Light.

“And everyone of the saviours will rule over

the orders of his emanations in the inheritances

of the Light as they did also in the Treasury of

the Light.

“And the nine guards of the Treasury of the

Light will be superior to the saviours in the in-

heritances of the Light. And the Twin-saviours

will be superior to the nine guards in the kingdom.

And the three Améns will be superior to the Twin-

saviours in the kingdom. And the five Trees

will be superior to the three Améns in the in-

heritances of the Light.

“And Yew and the guard of the veil of the

Great Light, and the receiver of Light and the

two great guides and the great Sabaoth, the Good,

will be kings in the first saviour of the first Voice

of the Treasury of the Light, [the saviour] who

will be in | the region of those who have received

the first mystery of the First Mystery. For in

sooth Yew and the guard of the region of those

of the Right and Melchisedec, the great receiver

of the Light, and the two great guides have come

forth out of the purified and utterly pure light of

the first Tree up to the fifth.

“Yew in sooth is the overseer of the Light, who

hath come forth first out of the pure light of

the first Tree; on the other hand the guard of

the veil of those of the Right hath come forth

out of the second Tree; and the two guides again

have come forth out of the pure and _ utterly

purified light of the third and fourth Trees of

the Treasury of the Light; Melchisedec again

hath come forth out of the fifth Tree; on the

other hand Sabaoth, the Good, whom I have

called my father, hath come forth out of Yew,

the overseer of the Light.

“These six then by command of the First

Mystery the last Helper hath caused to be in the

region of those of the Right, for the economy of

the ingathering of the upper light out of the zons

of the rulers and out of the worlds and all races

in them,—of every one of whom I will tell you

the employment over which he hath been set in

the expansion of the universe. Because, there-

fore, of the importance of the employment over

which they have been set, | they will be fellow-

kings in the first [saviour] of the first Voice of the

Treasury of the Light, who will be in the region

of the souls of those who have received the first

mystery of the First Mystery.

“And the Virgin of Light and the great guide

of the Midst, whom the rulers of the xons are

wont to call the Great Yew after the name of a

great ruler who is in their region,—he and the

Virgin of Light and his twelve ministers, from

whom ye have recetved your shape and from whom

ye have received the power, they all will be kings

with the first saviour of the first Voice in the

region of the souls of those who will receive the

first mystery of the First Mystery in the in-

heritances of the Light.

“And the fifteen helpers of the seven virgins

of the Light who are in the Midst, they will expand

themselves in the regions of the twelve saviours,

194.

Of the

powers of

the Midst

and their

ascension.

But this

shall not

take place

till the con-

summation

of the zon.

195.

Of the as-

cension of

the souls of

the perfect.

164 PISTIS SOPHIA

and the rest of the angels of the Midst, every

one of them according to his glory, will rule with

me in the inheritances of the Light. And I shall

rule over them all in the inheritances of the Light.

“All this then whieh I have said unto you,

will not take place at this time, but it will take

place at. the consummation of the eon, that is

at the ascension of the universe; that is at the

dissolution of the universe and at the total

ascension of the numbering | of the perfect souls

of the inheritances of the Light.

“Before the consummation, therefore, this

which I have said unto you, will not take place,

but everyone will be in his own region, into which

he hath been set from the beginning, until the

numbering of the ingathering of the perfect souls

is completed.

“The seven Voices and the five Trees and the

three Ameéns and the Twin-saviours and the nine

guards and the twelve saviours and those of the

region of the Right and those of the region of the

Midst, everyone will abide in the region in

which they have been set, until the numbering

of the perfect souls of the inheritances of the

Light shall be raised up all together.

“And also all the rulers who have repented,

they also will abide in the region into which they

have been set, until the numbering of the souls

of the Light shall be raised up all together.

“The souls] will all come, everyone at the time

when he will recetve the mysteries; and all the

rulers who have repented, will pass through

and come into the region of the Midst. And those

of the Midst will baptize them and give unto them

the spiritual unction and seal them with the

seals of their mysteries. And they will pass

through those of all the regions of the Midst, and

they will pass through the region of the Right

and the interior of the region of the nine guards

and the interior of the region of the Twin-

saviours and the interior of the region of the

three | Ameéns and of the twelve saviours and the

interior of the five Trees and of the seven Voices.

Every one giveth unto them his seal of his mys-

tery, and they pass into the interior of them all

and go to the region of the inheritances of the

Light; and everyone bideth in the region up to

which he hath recetved mysteries in the inheri-

tances of the Light.

“Tn a word, all the souls of men who shall

receive the mysteries of the Light, will precede

all the rulers who have repented, and they will

precede all those of the region of the Midst and

those of the whole region of the Right, and they

will precede those of the whole region of the

Treasury of the Light. In a word, they will

precede all those of the region [of the Treasury],

and they will precede all those of the regions of

the first Commandment, and they will pass into

the interior of them all and go into the Inheritance

of the Light up to the region of their mystery; and

everyone abideth in the region up to which he

hath recetved mysteries. And those of the region

of the Midst and of the Right and those of the

whole region of the Treasury, everyone abideth in

the region of the order into which he hath been

set from the beginning on, until the universe shall

be raised up. And everyone of them accom-

plisheth his economy to which he hath been set,

in respect of the ingathering of the souls who

196.

Of the rank

of the souls

of the per-

fect.

197.

CHAP. 87.

Mary inter-

preteth the

discourse

from the

scriptures.

198.

166 PISTIS SOPHIA

have received the mysteries, in respect of this

economy, so that they may seal | all the souls who

will receive the mysteries and who will pass

through their interior towards the Inheritance of

the Light.

“Now, therefore, Mary, this is the word con-

cerning which thou dost question me with pre-

cision and certainty. For the rest now then, who

hath ears to hear, let him hear.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished

speaking these words, that Mary Magdalene

started forward and said:

“My Lord, my indweller of light hath ears

and I comprehend every word which thou sayest.

Now, therefore, my Lord, on account of the word

which thou hast spoken: ‘Al the souls of the

race of men who shall receive the mysteries of

the Light, will go into the Inheritance of the

Light before all the rulers who will repent, and

before those of the whole region of the Right

and before the whole region of the Treasury of

the Light,—on account of this word, my Lord,

thou hast said unto us aforetime: ‘The first will

be last and the last will be first,—that is, the

‘last’ are the whole race of men which will

enter into the Light-kingdom sooner than all

those of the region of the Height, who are the

‘first On this account, therefore, my Lord,

hast thou said unto us: ‘Who hath ears to hear,

let him hear,—that is thou desirest to know

whether we | comprehend every word which thou

speakest. This, therefore, is the word, my Lord.”

It came to pass then, when Mary had finished

saying these words, that the Saviour was greatly

astonished at the definitions of the words which

she spake, for she had become pure spirit utterly.

Jesus answered again and said unto her: “ Well

said, spiritual and pure Mary. This is the

solution of the word.”

It came to pass then again after all these CHAP. 88.

words, that Jesus continued in the discourse and

said unto his disciples: “ Hearken, that I may

discourse with you concerning the glory of those

of the Height, how they are, according to the

manner in which I discoursed with you unto this

day.

“ Now, therefore, if I lead you into the region of Of the last

the last Helper, who surroundeth the Treasury

of the Light, and if I lead you into the region of

that last Helper and ye see the glory in which he

is, then will the region of the Inheritance of the

Light count for you only for the size of a city

of the world, because of the greatness in which

the last Helper is, and because of the great light

in which he is.

“And thereafter I will discourse with you also That the

concerning the glory of the Helper who is above aoe

the little Helper. But I shall not be able to jispersare

discourse with you concerning the regions of those able.

who are above all Helpers; | for there existeth 199.

no type in this world, to describe them, for there

existeth in this world no likeness which is like

unto them, that I may compare them therewith,

nor greatness nor light which is like unto them,

not only in this world, but they also have no like-

ness with those of the Height of Righteousness

from their region upwards. On this account,

therefore, there existeth in fact no manner of

describing them in this world because of the great

glory of those of the Height and because of the

200.

CHAP. 89.

Marty fur-

there ques-

tioneth

Jesus.

168 PISTIS SOPHIA

great immeasurable greatness. On this account,

therefore, -there existeth no manner to describe it

in this world.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished

speaking these words unto his disciples, that

Mary Magdalene came forward and said unto Jesus:

“My Lord, be not wroth with me if I

question thee, because I trouble repeatedly.

Now, therefore, my Lord, be not wroth with me

if I question thee concerning all with precision

and certainty. For my brethren will herald it

among the race of men, so that they may hear

and repent and be saved from the violent judg-

ments of the evil rulers and go to the Height and

inherit the Light-kingdom; because, my Lord,

we ate compassionate not only towards ourselves,

but compassionate towards the whole race of

men, so that they may be saved from all the

violent judgments. Now, therefore, my Lord, on

this account we question concerning all with

certainty; for my brethren herald it to the whole

race of men, | in order that they may escape

the violent rulers of the darkness and be saved out

of the hands of the violent receivers of the outer-

most darkness.”

It came to pass, when Jesus had heard Mary

say these words, that the Saviour answered in

great compassion towards her and said unto

her: “Question concerning what thou desirest

to question, and I will reveal it unto thee with

precision and certainty and without similitude.”

It came to pass then, when Mary had heard

the Saviour say these words, that she rejoiced

with great joy and exulted exceedingly and

said unto Jesus: “My Lord, by how much

greatness then is the second Helper greater than

the first Helper? By how much distance is he

distant from him, or rather how many times more

does he shine than the latter?”

Jesus answered and said unto Mary in the

midst of the disciples: ““ Amen, amén, I say unto

you: The second Helper is distant from the first

Helper in great immeasurable distance in regard

to the height above and the depth below and the

length and the breadth. For he is exceedingly

distant from him in great immeasurable distance

through the angels and all the archangels and

through the gods and all the invisibles. And he

is very considerably greater than the latter in

an incalculable measure | through the angels and

archangels and through the gods and all the

invisibles. And he shineth more than the latter

in an utterly immeasurable measure, there being

no measure for the light in which he is, and no

measure for him through angels and archangels

and through the gods and all the invisibles, as

I have already said unto you at another time.

“In like manner also the third Helper and

fourth and fifth Helper,—one is greater than the

other . . . and shineth more than the latter and

is distant from him in a great immeasurable

distance through the angels and archangels and

the gods and all the invisibles, as I have already

said unto you at another time. And I will tell

unto you also the type of everyone [of them]

at their expansion.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished

saying these words unto his disciples, that Mary

Of the

second

Helper.

201.

Of the third,

fourth, and

fifth

Helpers.

CHAP. 90.

Mary again

questioneth

Magdalene came forward again, continued and Jesus.

said unto Jesus: “My Lord, in what type will

Of those

who receive

the mystery

in the last

Helper.

202.

170 PISTIS SOPHIA

be those who have received the mystery of the

Light, in the midst of the last Helper?”

And Jesus answered and said unto Mary in the

midst of the disciples: “They who have received

the mystery of the Light, if they come out of |

the body of the matter of the rulers, then will

everyone be in his order according to the mystery

which he hath received. Those who have received

the higher mysteries, will abide in the higher

otder; those who have received the lower mys-

teries will be in the lower orders. In a word, up

to what region every one hath received mysteries,

there will he abide in his order in the Inheritance

of the Light. For which cause I have said unto

you aforetime: ‘Where your heart is, there will

your treasure be,—that is up to what region

every one hath received mysteries, there shall he

be.”

It came to pass, when Jesus had finished saying

these words unto his disciples, that John came

forward and said unto Jesus: “ My Lord and my

Saviour, give me also commandment that I dis-

coutse before thee, and be not wroth with me if

I question concerning all with precision and

certainty; for thou, my Lord, hast promised

me in a promise to make revelation unto us of

all concerning which Ishall question thee. Now,

therefore, my Lord, hide nothing from us at

all in the matter on which we shall question

thee.”

And Jesus answered in great compassion and

said unto John: “To thee also, blessed John,

and beloved, I give commandment to speak the

wotd which pleaseth thee, and I will reveal it

unto thee face to face without similitude, and I

will say unto thee | all on which thou wilt question

me with precision and certainty.”

203.

And John answered and = said unto Jesus: John ques-

“My Lord, will then every one abide in the region

up to which he hath received the mysteries, and

hath he no power to go into other orders which

are above him; and hath he no power to go into the

orders which are below him?”

And Jesus answered and said unto John:

“Finely indeed do ye question on all with pre-

cision and certainty. But now, therefore, John,

hearken that I may discourse with thee. Every

one who hath received mysteries of the Light,

will abide in the region up to which everyone hath

received mysteries, and he hath not the power

to go into the height into the orders which are

above him.

“So that he who hath received mysteries in

the first Commandment, hath the power to go

into the orders which are below him, that is into

all the orders of the third [?] space; but he hath

not the power to go into the height to the orders

which are above him.

“And he who shall receive the mysteries of

the First Mystery, which is the four-and-twen-

tieth mystery from without and the head of the

first space which is without,—he hath the power

to go into all the orders which are without

him; but he hath not the power to go into the

regions which are above him or to pass through

them.

“ And of those who have received the mysteries

in the orders of the four-and-twenty mysteries, |

every one will go into the region in which he

hath recetved mysteries, and he will have the

tioneth

Jesus.

CHAP. 91.

Of the first

Command-

ment.

Of the first

space.

Of the

second

space.

204.

Of the third

space.

Of the

Thrice-spirit-

uals.

205.

172 PISTIS SOPHIA

power to pass through all the orders and spaces

which are without him; but he hath not the power

to go into the higher orders which are above him

or to pass through them.

“And he who hath received mysteries in the

orders of the First Mystery which is in the third

space, hath the power to go into all the lower

orders which are below him and to pass through

all; but on the other hand he hath not the power

to go into the regions which are above him or to

pass through them.

“And he who hath received mysteries of the

first Thrice-spiritual, which ruleth over the four-

and-twenty mysteries all together which tule

over the space of the First Mystery, of whose

region at the expansion of the universe I will tell

you—he, therefore, who shall receive the mystery

of that Thrice-spiritual, hath the power to go

down into all orders which are below him; but

he hath not the power to go into the height into

the orders which are above him, that is into all

the orders of the space of the Ineffable.

“ And he who hath received the mystery of the

second Thrice-spiritual, hath the power to go

into all the orders of the first Thrice-spiritual |

and to pass through them all and all their orders

which are in them; but he hath not the power

to go into the higher orders of the third Thrice-

spiritual.

“And he who hath received the mystery of

the third Thrice-spiritual, which ruleth over the

three Thrice-spirituals and the three spaces of

the First Mystery all together, [hath the power

to go into all the orders which are below him];

but he hath not the power to go into the height

into the orders which are above him, that is

into the orders of the space of the Ineffable.

“And he who hath received the master-

mystery of the First Mystery of the Ineffable,

that is the twelve mysteries of the First Mystery

all together, which rule over all the spaces of the

First Mystery,—he, therefore, who shall receive

that mystery, hath the power to pass through all

the orders of the spaces of the three Thrice-

spirituals and the three spaces of the First Mys-

tery and all their orders, and hath the power to

pass through all the orders of the inheritances

of the Light, to pass through them from without

within and from within without and from above

below and from below | above and from the height

to the depth and from the depth to the height and

from the length to the breadth and from the

breadth to the length; in a word, he hath the

power to pass through all the regions of the in-

heritances of the Light, and he hath the power to

bide in the region where he pleaseth, in the

Inheritance of the Light-kingdom.

“And amen, I say unto you: That man will

at the dissolution of the world be king over all

the orders of the Inheritance of the Light. And he

who shall receive that mystery of the Ineffable

which I am,—

“That mystery knoweth why the darkness

hath arisen and why the light hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the darkness

of the darknesses hath arisen and why the light

of the lights hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the chaos

hath arisen and why the treasury of the light

hath arisen.

Of the

master-.mys-

tery.

Of the

gnosis of the

master-mys-

tery.

207.

208.

174 PISTIS SOPHIA

“ And that mystery knoweth why the judgments

have arisen and why the light-land and the region

of the inheritances of the light have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the chastise-

ments of the sinners have arisen and why the

rest of the kingdom of the light hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth | why the sinners

have arisen and why the inheritances of the

light have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the impious

have arisen and why the good have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the chastise-

ments and judgments have arisen and why all

the emanations of the light have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the sins

have arisen and why the baptisms and the mys-

teries of the light have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the fire of

chastisement hath arisen and why the seals of

the light, so that the fire should not harm them,

have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why wrath hath

arisen and why peace hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why slander hath

arisen and why songs of the light have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the prayers

of the light have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why cursing hath

arisen and why blessing hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why knavery

hath arisen and why deceit hath arisen.

“And that mystery | knoweth why the slaying

hath arisen and why the quickening of the souls

hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why adultery

and fornication have arisen and why purity hath

arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why intercourse

hath arisen and why continenc,e hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why insolence

and boasting have arisen and why humbleness

and meekness have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why tears have

arisen and why laughter hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why slander hath

arisen and why good report hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why appreciation

hath arisen and why disdain of men hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why murmuring

hath arisen and why innocence and humbleness

have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why sin hath

atisen and why purity hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why strength

hath arisen and why weakness hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why | motion of

body hath arisen and why its utility hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why poverty

hath arisen and why wealth hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the freedom

[P] of the world hath arisen and why slavery hath

arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why death hath

arisen and why life hath arisen.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished

saying these words unto his disciples, that they

rejoiced in great joy and exulted when they

heard Jesus say these words.

And Jesus continued again in the discourse and

said unto them: “ Hearken, therefore, now still

CHAP. 92.

176 PISTIS SOPHIA

further, O my disciples, so that I discourse with

you concerning the whole gnosis of the mystery

of the Ineffable.

Of the gnosis. “* That mystery of the Ineffable knoweth why

ofthe unmercifulness hath arisen and why mercifulness

Ineffable. hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why ruin hath

arisen and why everlasting eternity hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the reptiles

have arisen and why they will be destroyed.

“And that mystery knoweth why the wild

210. beasts have arisen | and why they will be

destroyed.

“And that mystery knoweth why the cattle

have arisen and why the birds have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the moun-

tains have arisen and why the precious stones

therein have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the matter

of gold hath arisen and why the matter of silver

hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the matter

of copper hath arisen and why the matter of

iron and of stone hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the matter

of lead hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the matter

of glass hath arisen and why the matter of wax

hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why herbs, that

is the vegetables, have arisen and why all matters

have arisen.

“And the mystery knoweth why the waters

of the earth and all things in them have arisen

and why also the earth hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the seas |

and the waters have arisen and why the wild 2u.

beasts in the seas have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the matter

of the world hath arisen and why it [the world]

will be utterly destroyed.”

Jesus continued again and said unto his dis-

ciples: “Yet further, O my disciples and com-

panions and brethren, let everyone be sober in

the spirit which is in him, let him understand and

comprehend all the words which I shall say

unto you; for from now on will I begin to dis-

course with you concerning all the gnoses of that

Ineffable.

“That mystery knoweth why the west hath

arisen and why the east hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the south

hath arisen and why the north hath arisen.

“Yet further, O my disciples, hearken and con-

tinue to be sober and hearken to the total gnosis of

the mystery of the Ineffable.

“That mystery knoweth why the demons have

arisen and why mankind hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the heat

hath arisen and why the pleasant air hath

arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the stars

have arisen and why the clouds have arisen. |

“And that mystery knoweth why the earth

became deep and why the water came thereon.

“And that mystery knoweth why the earth

became dry and why the water came thereon.

“And that mystery knoweth why famine hath

arisen and why superfluity hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the hoar-

CHAP. 93.

213.

178 PISTIS SOPHIA

frost hath arisen and why the healthful dew hath

arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the dust

hath arisen and why the delightsome freshness

hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the hail hath

arisen and why the pleasant snow hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the west

wind bath arisen and why the east wind hath

arisen.

(“And that mystery knoweth why the fire of

the height hath arisen and why the waters have

arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the east

wind hath arisen. [? miscopied.])

“And that mystery knoweth why the south

wind hath arisen and why the north wind hath

arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the stars of

the heaven and the | disks of the light-givers

have arisen and why the firmament with all its

veils hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the rulers

of the spheres have arisen and why the sphere

with all its regions hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the rulers of

the zons have arisen and why the zons with their

veils have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the tyrant

rulers of the zons have arisen and why the rulers

who have repented have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the ser-

vitors have arisen and why the decans have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the angels

have arisen and why the archangels have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the lords

have arisen and why the gods have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the jealousy

in the height hath arisen and why concord hath

arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why hate hath

arisen and why love hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why discord hath

arisen and why concord hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why avarice | hath 214.

arisen and why renunciation of all hath arisen

and love of possessions hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why love of the

belly hath arisen and why satiety hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the paired

have arisen and why the unpaired have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why impiety

hath arisen and why fear of God hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the light-

givers have arisen and why the sparks have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the thrice-

powerful have arisen and why the invisibles have

arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the fore-

fathers have arisen and why the purities have

arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the great

self-willed hath arisen and why his faithful have

arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the great

triple-powerful hath arisen and why the great

invisible forefather hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the thir-

teenth zon hath arisen and why the region | of 215.

those of the Midst hath arisen.

216.

CHAP. 94.

180 PISTIS SOPHIA

“And that mystery knoweth why receivers of

the Midst have arisen and why the virgins of the

light have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the ministers

of the Midst have arisen and why the angels of the

Midst have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the light-

land hath arisen and why the great receiver of

the light hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the guards

of the region of the Right have arisen and why

the leaders of them have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the gate of

life hath arisen and why Sabaoth, the Good, hath

arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the region

of the Right hath arisen and why the light-land,

which is the treasury of the light, hath arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the emana-

tions of the light have arisen and why the

twelve saviours have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the three

gates of the treasury of the light have arisen

and why the nine guards have arisen.

“And | that mystery knoweth why the twin-

saviours have arisen and why the three Ameéns

have arisen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the five

Trees have arisen and why the seven Ameéns have

arlsen.

“And that mystery knoweth why the Mixture

which existeth not, hath arisen and why it is

purified.”

And Jesus continued again and said unto his

disciples: “Still further, O my disciples, be

sober and let everyone of you bring hither the

power of sensing the Light before him, that ye

may sense with sureness. For from now on I

will discourse with you concerning the whole

region in truth of the Ineffable and concerning

the manner, how it is.”

It came to pass then, when the disciples had

heard Jesus utter these words, that they gave

way and let go entirely.

Then Mary Magdalene came forward, threw her-

self at the feet of Jesus, kissed them and wept aloud

and said: “Have mercy upon me, my Lord,

for my brethren have heard and let go of the words

which thou saidest unto them. Now, therefore,

my Lord, concerning the gnosis of all the things

which thou hast said, that they are in the mys-

tery | of the Ineffable; but I have heard thee

say unto me: ‘From now on I will begin to dis-

course with you concerning the total gnosis of the

mystery of the Ineffable,—this word, therefore,

which thou saidest, thou hast not gone forward

to complete the word. For this cause, therefore,

my brethren have heard and have let go and

ceased to sense in what manner thou discoursest

with them. Concerning the word which thou

saidest unto them, now, therefore, my L.ord, if

the gnosis of all. this is in that mystery, where is

the man who is in the world, who hath the ability

to understand that mystery with all its gnoses

and the type of all these words which thou hast

spoken concerning it?”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard

Mary say these words and knew that the disciples

had heard and had begun to let go, that he en-

couraged them and said unto them: “ Grieve

The dis-

ciples lose

courage.

CHAP. 95.

216.

Jesus ex-

plaineth

that that

mystery is

really sim-

pler than all

mysteries.

219.

182 PISTIS SOPHIA

no more, my disciples, concerning the mystery of

the Ineffable, thinking that ye will not under-

stand it. Amen, I say unto you: That mystery

is yours, and every one’s who will give ear unto

you, so that they renounce this whole world and

the whole matter therein and renounce all the

evil thoughts therein and renounce all the cares

of this zeon.

“Now, therefore, I say unto you: | For every

one who will renounce the whole world and all

therein and will submit himself to the godhead,

that mystery is far easier than all the mysteries

of the Light-kingdom and it is sooner to under-

stand than them all and it is easier [?] than them

all. He who reacheth unto the gnosis of that

mystery, renounceth this whole world and all the

cares therein.

“Bor this cause have I said to you aforetime:

‘All ye who are heavy under your burden, come

hither unto me, and I will quicken you. For

my burden is easy and my yoke is soft. Now,

therefore, he who will receive that mystery,

renounceth the whole world and the cares of all

the matter therein. For this cause, therefore,

my disciples, grieve not, thinking that ye will

not understand that mystery. Amen, I say unto

you: That mystery is far sooner to understand

than all mysteries. And amén, I say unto you:

That mystery is yours and every one’s who will

renounce the whole world and the whole matter

therein.

“Now, therefore, hearken, my disciples and

my companions and my brethren, that I may

urge you on to the gnosis of the mystery of the

Ineffable | concerning which I discourse with you,

because I have in sooth gotten as far as to tell

you the whole gnosis at the expansion of the

universe; for the expansion of the universe is its

gnosis.

“But now then hearken that I may discourse

with you progressively concerning the gnosis of

that mystery.

“That mystery knoweth wherefor the five ofthe rend

Helpers have rent themselves asunder and where- 7874"

and emana-

for they have come forth from the Fatherless [p/]. Sena

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the the universe.

great Light of lights hath rent itself asunder and

wherefor it hath come forth from the Fatherless.

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the

first Commandment hath rent itself asunder and

wherefor it hath divided itself into the seven

mysteries and wherefor it is named the first

Commandment and wherefor it hath come forth

from the Fatherless.

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the

Great Light of the Impressions of the Light hath

rent itself asunder and wherefor it hath set itself

up without emanations and wherefor it hath

come forth from the Fatherless.

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the

First Mystery, that is the four-and-twentieth

mystery from without, hath rent itself asunder

and wherefor it imitated in itself the twelve

mysteries according to the number of the

numbering of the Uncontainables | and Bound- 220.

less and wherefor it hath come forth from the

Fatherless.

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the of those of

twelve Immoveables have rent themselves asunder (¢Sco"t

space of the

and wherefor they have set themselves with all Incffble.

221.

184 PISTIS SOPHIA

their orders and wherefor they have come forth

from the Fatherless.

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the

Unwaverables have rent themselves asunder and

wherefor they have set themselves up, divided

into twelve orders, and wherefor they have come

forth from the Fatherless, which belong to the

orders of the space of the Ineffable.

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the

Incomprehensibles, which pertain to the second

space of the Ineffable, have rent themselves

asunder and wherefor they have come forth from

the Fatherless.

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the

twelve Undesignatables have rent themselves

asunder and wherefor they have set themselves

up after all the orders of the Unindicatables,

themselves being uncontainable and boundless,

and wherefor they have come forth from the

Fatherless.

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor these

Unindicatables have rent themselves asunder,—

[they] who have not indicated themselves nor

brought themselves into publicity according to the

economy of the One and Only, the Ineffable,

and wherefor they have come forth | from the

Fatherless.

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the

Super-deeps have rent themselves asunder and

wherefor they have distributed themselves, being

a single order, and wherefor they have come

forth from the Fatherless.

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the

twelve orders of the Unspeakables have rent

themselves asunder and wherefor they have

divided themselves, being three portions, and

wherefor they have come forth from the Father-

less.

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor all the

Imperishables, being their twelve orders, have

rent themselves asunder and wherefor they have

settled themselves, being expanded in a single

order, and wherefor they have divided themselves

and formed different orders, being uncontainable

and boundless, and wherefor they have come

forth from the Fatherless.

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the

Impassables have rent themselves asunder and

wherefor they have set themselves up, being

twelve boundless spaces, and have settled them-

selves, being three orders of spaces, according to

the economy of the One and Only, the Ineffable,

and wherefor they have come forth from the

Fatherless.

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the

twelve Uncontainables, which belong to the

orders | of the One and Only, the Ineffable, have

rent themselves asunder and wherefor they have

come forth from the Fatherless, until they were

brought to the space of the First Mystery, which

is the second space.

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the

four-and-twenty myriads of Praise-singers have

rent themselves asunder and wherefor they have

extended themselves outside the veil of the First

Mystery, which is the twin-mystery, that which

looketh within and without, of the One and Only,

the Ineffable, and wherefor they have come forth

from the Fatherless.

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor all the

Of those of

the first

space of the

Ineffable.

223.

186 PISTIS SOPHIA

Uncontainables have rent themselves asunder—

[those], which I have just named, which are in the

regions of the second space of the Ineffable, which

is the space of the First Mystery, and wherefor

those Uncontainables and Boundless have come

forth from the Fatherless.

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the

four-and-twenty mysteries of the first Thrice-

spiritual have rent themselves asunder and where-

for they are called the four-and-twenty spaces

of the first Thrice-spiritual and wherefor they

have come forth from the second Thrice-

spiritual.

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the

four-and-twenty mysteries of the | second Thrice-

spiritual have rent themselves asunder and

wherefor they have come forth from the third

Thrice-spiritual.

“And that mystery knoweth why the four-

and-twenty mysteries of the third Thrice-spiritual

—that is the four-and-twenty spaces of the third

Thrice-spiritual—have rent themselves asunder

and wherefor they have come forth from the

Fatherless.

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the

five Trees of the first Thrice-spiritual have rent

themselves asunder and wherefor they have

extended themselves, standing one behind the

other and moreover bound one to the other with

all their orders, and wherefor they have come

forth from the Fatherless.

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the

five Trees of the second Thrice-spiritual have

rent themselves asunder and wherefor they have

come forth from the Fatherless.

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the

five Trees of the third Thrice-spiritual have rent

themselves asunder and wherefor they have come

forth from the Fatherless.

“And that mystery knoweth why the Fore-

uncontainables of the first Thrice-spiritual have

rent themselves asunder and wherefor they have

come forth from the Fatherless.

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the

Fore-uncontainables of the second Trispiritual

have rent themselves asunder and wherefor |

they have come forth from the Fatherless.

“And that mystery knoweth. wherefor all the

Fore-uncontainables of the third Thrice-spiritual

have rent themselves asunder and wherefor they

have come forth from the Fatherless.

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the first

Thrice-spiritual from below—those who belong

to the orders of the One and Only, the Ineffable—

hath rent itself asunder and wherefor it hath

come forth from the second Thrice-spiritual.

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the

third Thrice-spiritual—that is the first Thrice-

spiritual from above—hath rent itself asunder

and wherefor it hath come forth from the twelfth

Pro-thrice-spiritual, which is in the last region

of the Fatherless.

“And that mystery knoweth wherefor all the

regions which are in the space of the Ineffable,

and all those in them, have expanded themselves,

and wherefor they have come forth from the last

Limb of the Ineffable.

“And that mystery knoweth itself, wherefor

it hath rent itself asunder to come forth from the

Ineffable,—that is from That which ruleth them

224.

225.

CHAP. 96.

Jesus pro-

miseth to

explain fur-

ther all in

detail.

Of the mys-

teries suc-

cinctly.

226.

188 PISTIS SOPHIA

all and which expanded them all according to |

their orders.

“Of all these then will I speak unto you

at the expansion of the universe—in a word,

all those whom I have spoken of unto you:

those who will arise and those who will come,

those who emanate, and those who come forth,

and those who ate without over them, and those

who are implanted in them, those who will con-

tain the region of the First Mystery and those

who ate in the space of the Ineffable—of these

will I speak unto you, because I will reveal them

unto you, and I will speak of them unto you

according to every region and according to every

order, at the expansion of the universe. And I

will reveal unto you all their mysteries which

tule over them all, and their Pro-thrice-spirituals

and their Super-thrice-spirituals which rule over

their mysteries and their orders.

“Now, therefore, the mystery of the Ineffable

knoweth wherefor all these have arisen of whom

I have spoken unto you in openness, and through

which all these have arisen. It is the mystery

which is in them all; and it is the out-going of

them all, and it is the up-going of them all, and

it is the setting-up of them all.

“And the mystery of the Ineffable is the

mystery which is in. all these of whom I have

spoken unto you, and of whom I will speak unto

you at the expansion of the universe. And it is

the mystery which is in them all, and it is the

one only mystery of the Ineffable and the gnosis

of all these | of whom I have spoken unto you,

and of whom I will speak unto you, and of whom

I have not spoken. Of these will I speak unto

you at the expansion of the universe and of their

total gnosis one with another, wherefor they

have arisen. It is the one and only word of the

Ineffable.

“And I will tell you the expansion of all

mysteries and the types of every one of them

and the manner of their completion in all their

ficures. And I will tell you the mystery of the

One and Only, the Ineffable, and all its types,

all its figures and its whole economy, wherefor

it hath come forth from the last Limb of the

Ineffable. For that mystery is the setting-up

of them all.

“And that mystery of the Ineffable is more-

over also a one and only word, which existeth

in the speech of the Ineffable, and it is the

economy of the solution of all the words which I

have spoken unto you.

“And he who will receive the one and only

word of that mystery which I shall now say unto

you, and all its types and all its figures, and the

manner of accomplishing its mystery,—for ye

are perfect and all-perfect and ye will accomplish

the whole gnosis of that mystery with its whole

economy, for unto you all mysteries are entrusted,

—hearken, therefore, now, that I may tell you that

mystery, which is [... ?].

“He | then, who shall recetve the one and only

word of that mystery, which I have told you, if

he cometh forth out of the body of the matters of

the rulers, and if the retributive receivers come

and free him from the body of matter of the

rulers,—that is those [recetvers] who free from

the body all out-going souls,—when, therefore,

the retributive receivers free the soul which

Of the one

and only

word of the

Ineffable.

227.

Of the as-

cension of

the soul of

him who

shall receive

the one and

only mys-

tery.

228.

190 PISTIS SOPHIA

hath received this one and only mystery of the

Ineffable, which I have just told you, then will

it straightway, if it be set free from the body

of matter, become a great light-stream in the

midst of those receivers, and the. receivers will

be exceedingly afraid of the light of that soul,

and the receivers will be made powerless and

fall down and desist altogether for fear of the

great light which they have seen.

“And the soul which receiveth the mystery

of the Ineffable, will soar into the height, being

a great light-stream, and the receivers will not be

able to seize it and will not know how the way

is fashioned upon which it will go. For it be-

cometh a great light-stream and soareth into the

height, and no power is able to hold it down at all,

nor | will they be able to come nigh it at all.

“But it will pass through all the regions of

the rulers and all the regions of the emanations

of the Light, and it will not give answers in any

region, nor giveth it any apologies, nor giveth it

any tokens; neither will any power of the rulers

nor any power of the emanations of the Light

be able to come nigh that soul. But all the

regions of the rulers and all the regions of the

emanations of the Light,—every one singeth unto

it praises in their regions, in fear of the light of

the stream which envelopeth that soul, until

it passeth through them all, and goeth to the

region of the inheritance of the mystery which

it hath recetved,—that is to the mystery of

the One and Only, the Ineffable——and until it

becometh one with its Limbs. Amen, I say

unto you: It will be in all the regions in the

time a man shooteth an arrow.

“Now, therefore, amen, I say unto you:

Every man who will receive that mystery of the

Ineffable and accomplish it in all its types and

all its figures,—he is a man in the world, but he

towereth above all angels and will tower still

more above them all.

“He is a man in the world, but he towereth

above all archangels and will tower still more

above | them all.

“He is a man in the world, but he towereth

above all tyrants and. will raise himself above

them all.

“He is a man in the world, but he towereth

above all lords and will raise himself above them

all.

“He is a man in the world, but he towereth

above all gods and will raise himself above them all.

“He is a man in the,world, but he towereth

above all light-givers and will raise himself above

them all.

“He is a man in the world, but he towereth

above all pure [ones] and will raise himself above

them all.

“He is a man in the world, but he towereth

above all triple-powers and will raise himself above

them all.

“He is a man in the world, but he towereth

above all forefathers and will raise himself above

them all.

“He is a man in the world, but he towereth

above all invisibles and will raise himself above

them all.

“He is a man in the world, but he towereth

above the great invisible forefather and will raise

himself above him.

Of the rank

of such a

soul.

229.

230.

Such souls

are one with

the First

Mystery.

192 PISTIS SOPHIA

“He is a man in the world, but he towereth

above all those of the Midst and will raise him-

self above them all.

“He is a man in the world, but he towereth

above the emanations of the Treasury of the

Light and will raise himself above them all.

“He is a man in the world, but he towereth

above the Mixture | and will raise himself entirely

above it.

“He is a man in the world, but he towereth

above the whole region of the Treasury and will

raise himself entirely above it.

“He is a man in the world, but he will rule

with me in my kingdom.

“He is a man in the world, but he is king

in the Light.

“ He is a man in the world, but he is not one

of the world.

“And amen, I say unto you: That man is

I and I am that man.

“And at the dissolution of the world, that is

when the universe will be raised up and when the

numbering of the perfect souls will be raised

up all together, and when I am king in the midst

of the last Helper, being king over all the emana-

tions of the Light and king over the seven

Amens and the five Trees and the three Ameéns

and the nine guards, and being king over the

Child of the Child, that is the Twin-saviours,

and being king over the twelve saviours and over

the whole numbering of the perfect souls who

shall receive the mysteries in the Light,—then

will all men who shaH receive the mysteries in

the Ineffable, be fellow-kings with me and will

sit on my right and on my left in my kingdom.

“And amen, I say unto you: Those men are I,

and I am they.

“On this account have I said unto you afore-

time: ‘Ye will sit on your | thrones on my right

and on my left in my kingdom and will rule with

me.’

“On this account, therefore, I have not hesi-

tated nor have I been ashamed to call you

my brethren and my companions, because ye

will be fellow-kings with me in my kingdom.

This, therefore, I say unto you, knowing that

I will give you the mystery of the Ineffable;

that is: That mystery is I, and I am that mystery.

“Now, therefore, not only will ye reign with

me, but all men who shall recetve the mystery

of the Ineffable, will be fellow-kings with me

in my kingdom. And I am they, and they are I.

But my throne will tower over them. [And]

because ye will suffer sorrows in the world

beyond all men, until ye herald forth all the

wotds which I shall speak unto you, your

thrones shall be joined to mine in my kingdom.

“On this account I have said unto you afore-

time: ‘Where I shall be, there will be also my

twelve ministers.’ But Mary Magdalene and

John, the virgin, will tower over all my disciples

and over all men who shall receive the mysteries

in the Ineffable. And they will be on my

right and on my left. And I am they, and

they are I.

“And they will be like unto you in all things

save that your thrones will tower over theirs,

and my throne | will tower over yours.

“And all men who will find the word of the

Ineffable-—amen, I say unto you: The men

Of the dig-

nity of the

thrones in

the kingdom.

232.

194 PISTIS SOPHIA

Of the gnosis Who shall know that word, will know the gnosis

ore re" of all these words which I have spoken unto you,

eHable. both those of the depth and those of the height,

those of the length and those of the breadth;

in a word, they will know the gnosis of all these

words which I have spoken unto you and which

I have not yet spoken unto you, which I will

speak unto you, region by region and order by

order, at the expansion of the universe.

“And amén, I say unto you: They will know

in what manner the world is established, and they

will know in what type all those of the height

are established, and they will know out of what

ground the universe hath arisen.”

cHaP.97. When then the Saviour had said this, Mary

Magdalene started forward and said: “ My Lord,

bear with me and be not wroth with me, if I

question on all things with precision and cer-

tainty. Now, therefore, my Lord, is then another

the word of the mystery of the Ineffable and

another the word of the whole gnosis?”

The Saviour answered and said: “ Yea, another

is the mysteryef the Ineffable and another the word

of the whole gnosis.”

And Mary answered again and said unto the

Saviour: “ My Lord, bear with me, if I question

thee, and be not wroth with me. Now, there-

fore, my Lord, unless we live and know the gnosis

of the whole word of the Ineffable, shall we not

be able to inherit the Light-kingdomp”

233. And the Saviour answered | and said unto

Of the diss Mary: “ Surely; for every one who shall receive

tinction

between the a mystery of the Light-kingdom, will go and

gnois of the . . 5 .

universe and Inherit up to the region up to which he hath

the mys. ne received mysteries. But he will not know the

Light.

enosis of the universe, wherefor all this hath

arisen, unless he knoweth the one and only word

of the Ineffable, which is the gnosis of the universe.

And again in openness: I am the gnosis of the

universe. And moreover it is impossible to

know the one and only word of the gnosis, unless

a man first recetve the mystery of the Ineffable.

But all the men who shall receive mysteries

in the Light,—every one will go and inherit up

to the region up to which he hath received

mysteries.

“On this account I have said unto you afore-

time: ‘He who hath faith in a prophet, will

receive a prophet's reward, and he who hath

faith in a righteous [man] will receive a righteous

[man’s] reward,—that is: Everyone will go to

the region up to which he hath _ received

mysteries. He who receiveth a lesser mystery,

will inherit the lesser mystery, and he who

receiveth a higher mystery, will inherit the higher

regions. And everyone will abide in his region

in the light of my kingdom, and everyone will

have power over the orders which are below

him, but he will not have the power to go to the

otdets which ate above him; but he will abide in

the region of the Inheritance of the Light | of 234.

my kingdom, being in a great light immeasurable

for the gods and all the invisibles, and he will

be in great joy and great jubilation.

“But now, therefore, hearken, that I may dis-

course with you concerning the grandeur of those

who shall receive the mysteries of the First

Mystery.

“He, therefore, who shall receive the [first]

mystery of that First Mystery, and it shall be

Of the as-

cension of

the souls of

those who

receive the

twelve mys-

teries of the

First Mys-

tery.

235.

196 PISTIS SOPHIA

at the time that he cometh out of the body of

the matter of the rulers,—then the retributive

receivers come and lead the soul of that man out

of the body. And that soul will become a great

light-stream in the hands of the retributive

receivers; and those receivers will be afraid of

the light of that soul. And that soul will go

upwards and pass through all the regions of the

rulers and all the regions of the emanations of the

Light. And it will not give answers nor

apologies nor tokens in any single region of the

Light nor in any single region of the rulers;

but it will pass through all the regions and cross

over them all, so that it goeth and ruleth over all the

regions of the first saviour.

“Tn like manner also he who shall receive the

second mystery of the First Mystery and the

third and fourth, until he shall receive the twelfth

mystery of the First Mystery, if it shall be at the

time | that he cometh out of the body of the matter

of the rulers——then the retributive receivers

come and lead the soul of that man out of the

body of matter. And those souls will become

a great light-stream in the hands of the retri-

butive feceivers; and those receivers will be

afraid of the light of those souls and will become

powerless and fall on their faces. And those

souls will straightway soar upwards and cross

over all the regions of the rulers and all the regions

of the emanations of the Light. They will not

give answers nor apologies nor tokens in any

single region; but they will pass through all the

regions and will cross over them all and rule

over all the.regions of the twelve saviours, so that

they who receive the second mystery of the First

Mystery, will rule over all the regions of the second

saviour in the inheritances of the Light.

“In like manner also those who receive the

third mystery of the First Mystery and the

fourth and fifth and sixth up to the twelfth—

every one will rule over all the regions of the

saviour up to whom he hath received the mystery.

“And he who shall receive in sequence the

twelfth mystery of the First Mystery, that is

the master-mystery concerning which I discourse

with you,—| and he who, therefore, shall receive 236.

those twelve mysteries which belong to the

First Mystery, if he goeth forth out of the world,

will pass through all the regions of the rulers

and all the regions of the Light, being a great

light-stream, and he will moreover rule over all

the regions of the twelve saviours; but they will

not be able to be like unto those who receive

the one and only mystery of the Ineffable. But

he who shall receive those mysteries will abide

in those orders, because they are exalted, and he

will abide in the orders of the twelve saviours.”

It came to pass, when Jesus had finished CHap. 98.

speaking these words unto his disciples, that Bice

Mary Magdalene came forward, kissed the feet Jesus.

of Jesus and said unto him: “My Lord, bear

with me and be not wroth with me, if I question

thee; but have mercy upon us, my Lord, and

reveal unto us all things on which we shall question

thee. Now, therefore, my Lord, how doth the

First Mystery possess twelve mysteries, [and] the

Ineffable possess a one and only mystery?”

Jesus answered and said unto her: “ Indeed of the three

it possesseth a one and only mystery, yet that rive.

mystery constituteth three mysteries, although ™s*"*s:

198 PISTIS SOPHIA

it is the one and only mystery; but the type of

everyone of them is different. And moreover

it constituteth five mysteries, although it is a

one and only [one]; but the type of every one

is different. So that these five mysteries are alike

237. with one another in the mystery | of the kingdom

in the inheritances of the Light; but the type

of each of them is different. And their kingdom

is higher and more exalted than the whole king-

dom of the twelve mysteries together of the

First Mystery; but they are not alike in the

kingdom [with the one and only mystery] of the

First Mystery in the Light-kingdom.

“In like manner also the three mysteries

are not [P|] alike in the Light-kingdom; but

the type of everyone of them is different. And

they themselves also are not alike in the kingdom

with the one and only mystery of the First

Mystery in the Light-kingdom; and the type

of every one of the three of them, and the type

of the configuration of each of them, is different

from one another.

Ofthe first “The first [mystery of the First Mystery],—

meres if thou accomplishest its mystery altogether

and standest and accomplishest it finely in all

its figures, then dost thou come straightway

out of thy body, become a great light-stream

and pass through all the regions of the rulers

and all the regions of the Light, while all are in

fear of that soul, until it cometh to the region of

its kingdom.

Of the “The second mystery of the First Mystery,

a ™* on the other hand—| if thou accomplishest it

238. finely in all its figures,—the man, therefore, who

shall accomplish its mystery, if he speaketh that

mystery over the head of any man who goeth

forth out of the body, and he speaketh it into

his two ears, if indeed the man who goeth

forth out of the body hath receiyed mysteries

for the second time and is sharing in the word

of truth—amen, I say unto you: That man,

if he goeth forth out of the body of matter, then

will his soul become a great light-stream and pass

through all the regions, until it cometh to the

kingdom of that mystery.

“But if that man hath received no mysteries

and is not sharing in the words of truth,—if

he who accomplisheth that mystery, speaketh

that mystery over the head of a man who cometh

forth out of the body and who hath received no

mysteries of the Light, and shareth not in the

words of truth—amén, I say unto you: That

man, if he cometh forth out of the body, will be

judged in no region of the rulers, nor can he be

chastized in any region at all, nor will the fire

touch him, because of the great mystery of the

Ineffable which is with him.

“And they will hasten quickly and hand him

over one to another in turn and lead him from

region to region and | from order to order, until

they bring him before the Virgin of Light, while

all the regions are in fear of the mystery and the

sien of the kingdom of the Ineffable which is

with him.

“And if they bring him before the Virgin of

Light, then the Virgin of Light will see the sign

of the mystery of the kingdom of the Ineffable

which is with him; the Virgin of Light marvelleth

and proveth him, but suffereth them not to bring

him to the Light, until he accomplisheth the total

Of the effi-

cacy for the

uninitiated.

Of the third

mystery.

240.

Of its effi-

cacy.

200 PISTIS SOPHIA

citizenship of the light of that mystery, that is

the purities of the renunciation of the world and

also of the total matter therein.

“The Virgin of Light sealeth him with a higher

seal, which is this [...?], and letteth him

in that month in which he hath come out of

the body of matter, light down into a_ body

which will be righteous and find the godhead in

truth and the higher mysteries, so that he may

inherit them and inherit the Light eternal, which

is the gift of the second mystery of the First

Mystery of the Ineffable.

“The third mystery of that Ineffable on the

other hand,—the man indeed who shall accomplish

that mystery, not only if he [himself] cometh

forth out of the body, will he inherit the kingdom

of the mystery, but if he complete that mystery

and accomplish it with | all its figures, that is if

he go through with that mystery and accomplish

it finely and pronounce the name of that mystery

over a man who cometh forth out of the body and

hath known that mystery,—let the former have

delayed or rather not have delayed,—one who is

in the dire chastisements of the rulers and in their

dire judgments and their manifold fires,—amen,

I say unto you: The man who hath come forth

out of the body,—if the name of this mystery

is pronounced on his behalf, they will hasten

quickly to bring him over and hand him over

one to another, until they bring him before

the Virgin of Light. And the Virgin of Light

will seal him with a higher seal, which is this

[...?], and in that month will she let him light

down into the righteous body which will find the

godhead in truth and the higher mystery, so that

he inherit the Light-kingdom. This, therefore,

is the gift of the third mystery of the Ineffable.

“Now, therefore, everyone who shall receive ofthe three

one of the five mysteries of the Ineffable,—if he cane

cometh forth out of the body and inheriteth up —

to the region of that mystery, then is the kingdom

of those five mysteries higher than the kingdom

of the twelve mysteries of the First Mystery,

and it is higher than all the mysteries | which are 241.

below them. But those five mysteries of the

Ineffable are alike with one another in their king-

dom, yet are they not alike with the three

mysteries of the Ineffable.

“He on the other hand who receiveth of the

three mysteries of the Ineffable, if he cometh

forth out of the body, will inherit up to the

kingdom of that mystery. And those three

mysteries are alike with one another in the king-

dom and they are higher and more exalted than

the five mysteries of the Ineffable in the kingdom,

but they are not alike with the one and only

mystery of the Ineffable.

“He on the other hand who receiveth the one ofthe

and only mystety of the Ineffable, will inherit "SS"...

the region of the whole kingdom according to ‘Paces

its whole glory, as I have already told you at

another time. And everyone who shall receive

the mystery which is in the space of the universe

of the Ineffable, and all the other mysteries

which ate united in the Limbs of the Ineffable,

concerning which I have not. yet spoken unto you,

and concerning their expansion and the manner

of their setting-up and the type of everyone,

how it is and wherefor it is named the Ineffable

ot wherefor it standeth expanded with all its

242.

243.

Of the reign

of a thou-

sand years

of the Light.

202 PISTIS SOPHIA

Limbs and how many Limbs are in it and all

its economies, | of which I will not tell you now,

but when I come to the expansion of the universe

I will tell you all severally,—to.wit, its expansions

and its description, how it is, and the aggregation

[?] of all its Limbs, which belong to the economy

of the One and Only, the unapproachable God

in truth,—up to what region, therefore, every one

shall receive the mysteries in the space of the

Ineffable, up to that region will he inherit up to

which he hath recetved. And those of the whole

region of the space of that Ineffable give no

answers in that region, nor give they apologies,

nor give they tokens, for they are without tokens

and they have no receivers, but they pass through

all the regions, until they come to the region of

the kingdom of the mystery which they have

received.

“Tn like manner also those who shall receive

mysteries in the second space, they have no

answers nor apologies, for they are without tokens

in that world, which is the space of the first

mystery of the First Mystery.

“ And those of the third space, which is without,

which is the third space from without [? within],

—evety region in that space hath | its receivers

and its explanations and its apologies and _ its

tokens, which I will one day tell you when I

come to speak of that mystery, that is when I

shall have told you of the expansion of the

universe.

“ Albeit at the dissolution of the universe,

that is when the number of the perfect souls is

completed and the mystery [through] which the

universe altogether hath risen, is completed, I

will pass a thousand years according to the years

of the Light, being king over all the emanations

of the Light and over the whole number of the

perfect souls who have received all mysteries.”

It came to pass, when Jesus had finished CHAP. 99.

speaking these words unto his disciples, that

Mary Magdalene came forward and said: “ My

Lord, how many years of the years of the world

is a year of the Light?”

Jesus answered and said unto Mary: “A day whatisa

of the Light is a thousand years in the world, ta

so that thirty-six-myriads of years and a_half-

myriad of years of the world are a single year

of the Light.

“T shall, therefore, pass a thousand years of

the Light being king in the midst of the last

Helper, and being king over all the emanations

of the Light and over the whole number of the

perfect souls who have received the mysteries

of the Light.

“And ye, my disciples, and everyone who shall of those of

receive the mystery of the Ineffable, will | abide ee Abe

with me on my tight and on my left, being kings (nsfom of

with me in my kingdom. sand years.

“ And they who shall receive the three mysteries “*

of that Ineffable, will be fellow-kings with you in

the Light-kingdom; but they will not be alike

with you and with those who receive the mystery

of the Ineffable, but they will rather abide behind

you, being kings.

“And they who receive the five mysteries

of the Ineffable, will also abide behind the three

mysteries, being also kings.

“And moreover they who receive the twelfth

mystery of the First Mystery, will also again

245.

Of those of

the second

space.

Of those of

the third

space, the

first from

without.

204 PISTIS SOPHIA

abide behind the five mysteries of the Ineffable,

being also kings according to the order of every

one of them.

“And all who receive of the mysteries in all

the regions of the space of the Ineffable, will

also be kings and abide before those who receive

the mystery of the First Mystery, expanded

according to the glory of every one of them, so

that those who recetve the higher mysteries,

will abide in the higher regions, and those who

receive the lower mysteries, will abide in the lower

regions, being kings in the light of my kingdom.

“These alone are the allotment of the kingdom

of the first space of the Ineffable. |

“They on the other hand who receive all the

mysteries of the second space, that is of the space

of the First Mystery, will again abide in the light

of my kingdom, expanded according to the glory

of every one of them, and everyone of them being

in the mystery up to which he hath received.

And those who receive the higher mysteries,

will also abide in the higher regions, and those

who receive the lower mysteries, will abide in

the lower regions in .the light of my kingdom.

“This is the allotment of the second king for

those who receive the mystery of the second

space of the First Mystery .

“Those on the other hand who receive the mys-

teries of the third space, that is of the first

space from without, those again will abide behind

the second king, expanded in the light of my

kingdom, according to the glory of every one of

them, every one abiding in the region up to which

he hath received mysteries, so that those who

receive the higher mysteries, will abide in the

higher regions, and those who receive the lower

mysteries, will abide in the lower regions.

“These are the three allotments of the Light-

kingdom.

“The mysteries of these three allotments of

the Light are exceedingly numerous. Ye shall find

them in the two great Books of Yew. But I

will give you and tell you the great mysteries | of

every allotment, those which are higher than

every region, that is the heads according to

every region and according to every order which

will lead the whole race of men into the

higher regions, according to the space of the

Inheritance.

“Of the rest of the lower mysteries, therefore,

ye have no need; but ye will find them in the

two Books of Yew, which Enoch hath written

whilst I spake with him out of the tree of gnosis

and out of the tree of life in the paradise of Adam.

“Now, therefore, when I shall have explained

unto you the wbole expansion, I will give you and

tell you the great mysteries of the three allot-

ments of my kingdom, that is the heads of the

mysteries which I will give you and tell you in

all their figures and all their types and in their

ciphers and the seals of the last space, that is the

first space from without. And I will tell you

the answers and the apologies and the tokens

of that space.

“The second space which is within, possesseth no

answers nor apologies nor tokens nor ciphers nor

seals; but it possesseth only types and figures.”

When the Saviour had finished saying all this

unto his disciples, | Andrew came forward and

said: “ My Lord, be not wroth with me, but have

Of the Books

of Yew.

CHAP. 100.

247.

Andrew

questioneth

Jesus.

That the

disciples and

the powers

are all from

the same

Mixture.

248.

206 PISTIS SOPHIA

mercy upon me and reveal unto me the mystery

of the word concerning which I shall question

thee, for it hath been hard for me and I have

not understood it.”

The Saviour answered and said unto him:

“Question concerning that on which thou de-

sirest to question, and I will reveal it unto thee

face to face without similitude.”

And Andrew answered and said: “My Lord,

I am astonished and marvel exceedingly, how

the men who are in the world and in the body

of this matter, if they come forth out of this

world, will pass through these firmaments and all

these rulers and all lords and all gods and all

these great invisibles and all those of the region

of the Midst and those of the whole region of

the Right and all the great [ones] of the emana-

tions of the Light, and enter into them all and

inherit the Light-kingdom. This matter, there-

fore, is hard for me.”

When then Andrew had said this, the spirit

of the Saviour was roused in him; he cried out

and said: “How long am I to endure you?

How long am I to bear with your Have ye

then not even yet understood and are ye ignorant?

Know ye then not and do ye not understand

that ye and all angels and all archangels and the

gods and the lords and all the rulers and all the

great invisibles | and all those of the Midst and

those of the whole region of the Right and all

the great [ones] of the emanations of the Light

and their whole glory,—that ye all one with

another are out of one and the same paste and the

same matter and the same substance, and that

ye all are out of the same Mixture.

“And at the commandment of the First

Mystery the Mixture was constrained, until all

the great [ones] of the emanations of the Light and

all their glory purified themselves, and until they

purified themselves from the Mixture. And they

have not purified themselves of themselves, but

they have purified themselves by necessity

according to the economy of the One and Only,

the Ineffable.

“They indeed have not at all suffered and have

not at all changed themselves in the regions,

nor at all torn themselves asunder nor poured

themselves into bodies of different kinds and from

one into another, nor have they been in any

affliction at all.

“Ye then in particular are the refuse of the

Treasury and ye are the refuse of the region of

the Right and ye are the refuse of the region of

those of the Midst and ye are the refuse of all

the invisibles and of all the rulers; in a word,

ye are the refuse of all these. And ye are in

great sufferings and great afflictions in your

being poured from one into another of different

kinds of bodies | of the world. And _ after

all these sufferings ye have struggled of your-

selves and fought, having renounced the whole

world and all the matter therein; and ye have

not left off seeking, until ye found all the mysteries

of the kingdom-of the Light, which have purified

you and made you into refined light, exceedingly

purified, and ye have become purified light.

“For this cause have I said unto you afore-

time: “Seek, that ye may find.’ I have, there-

fore, said unto you: Ye are to seek after the

mysteries of the Light, which purify the body

Of trans-

corporations

and purifi-

cation.

Of the puti-

fying mys-

teries.

250.

208 PISTIS SOPHIA

of matter and make it into refined light ex-

ceedingly purified.

“Amen, I say unto you: For the sake of the

race of men, because it is material, I have torn

myself asunder and brought unto them all the

mysteries of the Light, that I may purify them,

for they are the refuse of the whole matter of

their matter; else would no soul of the total

race of men have been saved, and they would

not be able to inherit the kingdom of the Light,

if I had not brought unto them the purifying

mysteries.

“For the emanations of the Light have no

need of the mysteries, for they are purified;

but it is the race of men which hath need of them,

because they all are material refuse [p/]. For this

cause, therefore, have I said unto you aforetime:

‘The healthy have no need | of the physician, but

the sick,—that is: Those of the Light have no

need of the mysteries, for they are purified

lights; but it is the race of men which hath need

of them, for [they] are material refuse [p/].

“For this cause, therefore, herald to the whole

race of men, saying: Cease not to seek day and

night, until ye find the purifying mysteries;

and say unto the race of men: Renounce the

whole world and the whole matter therein. For

he who buyeth and selleth in the world and he

who eateth and drinketh of its matter and who

liveth in all its cares and in all its associations,

amasseth other additional matters to the rest

of his matter, because this whole world and all

therein and all its associations are material

refuse [p/], and they will make enquiry of every

one concerning his purity.

“For this cause, therefore, I have said unto

you aforetime: Renounce the whole world and

the whole matter therein, that ye may not amass

other additional matter to the rest of your

matter in you. For this cause, therefore, herald

it to the whole race of men, saying: Renounce

the whole world and all its associations, | that

ye may not amass additional matter to the rest

of your matter in you; and say unto them:

Cease not to seek day and night and remit not

yourselves until ye find the purifying mysteries

which will purify you and make you into a refined

light, so that ye will go on high and inherit the

light of my kingdom.

“Now, therefore, Andrew and all thy brethren

thy co-disciples, because of your renunciations

and all your sufferings which ye have endured

in every region, and because of your changes

in every region and of your being poured from one

into another of different kinds of bodies and

because of all your affiictions, and after all this

ye have received the purifying mysteries and are

become refined light exceedingly purified,—for

this cause, therefore, ye will go on high and

penetrate into all the regions of all the great

emanations of the Light and be kings in the

Light-kingdom for ever.

“But if ye come forth out of the body and

come on high and reach unto the region of the

rulers, then will all the rulers be seized with shame

before you, because ye are the refuse of their

matter and have become light more purified than

them all. And | if ye reach unto the region of

the Great Invisible and unto the region of those

of the Midst and of those of the Right and unto

That all who

are purified

will be

saved.

That finally

they will be

higher than

all powers.

210 PISTIS SOPHIA

the regions of all the great emanations of the

Light, then will ye be revered among them all,

because ye are the refuse of their matter and are

became light more purified than them all. And

all the regions will sing praises before you, until

ye come to the region of the kingdom.

“This is the answer to the words on which ye

question. Now, therefore, Andrew, art thou still

in unfaith and unknowing?”!

Jesus When the the Saviour said this, Andrew knew

he eae clearly, not only be but also all the disciples

of Andrew. knew with precision that they should inherit the

Light-kingdom. They all threw themselves down

together at Jesus’ feet, cried aloud, wept and

besought the Saviour, saying: “Lord, forgive

our brother the sin of unknowing.”

The Saviour answered and said: “I forgive

and will forgive; for this cause, therefore, hath

the First Mystery sent me, that I may forgive

everyone his sins.”

[SUB-SCRIPTION:]

Portions of the Books of the Saviour

cHaP.101. “AND those who are worthy of the mysteries

Peeks which abide in the Ineffable, which are those

Ineffable. which have not gone forth,—these exist before the

First Mystery, and to use a likeness and similitude,

that ye may understand it, they are as the Limbs

of the Ineffable. And everyone existeth accord-

ing to the dignity of its glory: the head according

' These two sentences are placed at the end of the preced-

ing paragraph, but clearly belong here.

§ patagrap y 8

to the dignity of the head and the eye according to

the dignity | of the eyes and the ear according to 253.

the dignity of the ears and the rest of the Limbs

[in like fashion]; so that the matter is manifest:

There is a multitude of limbs but one only body.

Of this indeed have I spoken in a pattern and

similitude and likeness, but not in a form in

truth; nor have I revealed the word in truth,

but the mystery [only] of the Ineffable.

“ And all the Limbs which are in it,—according ‘the Saviour

to the word with which I have made comparison,— oe

that is, those which abide on the mystery of the

Ineffable, and those which abide in it, and also

the three spaces which are after them according to

the mysteries,—of all these in truth and verity I

am their treasury beside whom there is no other

treasury, who hath not his like in the world; but

there are still words and mysteries and other

regions.

“Now, therefore, blessed is he who hath found of the

the [words of the] mysteries [of the first space] (&to',

which is from without; and he is a god who hath Bver, |

found these words of the mysteries of the second mysteries.

space, which is in the midst; and he is a saviour

and an uncontainable who hath found the words

of the mysteries of the third space, which is

within, a.nd he is more excellent than the universe

and like unto those who are in that third space.

Because he hath found the mystery in which

they are and in which they stand,—| for this cause, 254.

therefore, is he like unto them. He on the other

hand who hath found the words of the mysteries

which I have described unto you according to a

likeness, that they are the Limbs of the Ineffable,

—amén, I say unto you: That man who hath

212 PISTIS SOPHIA

found the words of these mysteries in divine

truth, is the first in truth and like unto him

[sc. the First, ze the Ineffable], for through those

words and mysteries ... and the universe it-

self standeth through that First. For this cause

he who hath found the words of those mysteries,

is like unto the First. For it is the gnosis of the

enosis of the Ineffable concerning which I have

discoursed with you this day.”

A Third Book

JESUS continued again in the discourse and said CHAP. 108.

unto his disciples: “When I shall have gone Of the pro-

into the Light, then herald it unto the whole ofthe dis-

world and say unto them: Cease not to seek alee

day and night and remit not yourselves until ye

find the mysteries of the Light-kingdom, which

will purify you and make you into refined light

and lead you into the Light-kingdom.

“Say unto them: Renounce the whole world what men

and the whole matter therein and all its cares PoNl"*

and all its sins, in a word all its | associations 255.

which are in it, that ye may be worthy of the

mysteries of the Light and be saved from all the

chastisements which are in the judgments.

“Say unto them: Renounce murmuring, that

ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light

and be saved from the fire of the dog-faced [one].

“Say unto them: Renounce eavesdropping [P],

that ye may [be worthy of the mysteries of the

Light] and be saved from the judgments of the

dog-faced [one].

“Say unto them: Renounce litigiousness [?],

that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the

Light and be saved from the chastisements of

Ariél.

“Say unto them: Renounce false — slander,

that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the

256.

214 PISTIS SOPHIA

Light and be saved from the fire-rivers of the

dog-faced [one].

“Say unto them: Renounce false witness,

that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the

Light and that ye may escape and be saved from

the fire-rivers of the dog-faced [one].

“Say unto them: Renounce pride and haughti-

ness, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of

the Light and be saved from the fire-pits of

Ariél.

“Say unto them: Renounce belly-love, that

ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light

and be saved from the judgments of Amente.

“Say unto them: Renounce babbling, that

ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light

and be saved from the fires of Amente.

“Say unto them: | Renounce craftiness, that

ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light

and be saved from the chastisements which

are in Amente.

“Say unto them: Renounce avarice, that ye

may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light

and be saved from the fire-rivers of the dog-faced

fone].

“Say unto them: Renounce love of the world,

that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the

Light and be saved from the pitch- and fire-

coats of the dog-faced [one].

“Say unto them: Renounce pillage, that ye

may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light

and be saved from the fire-rivers of Ariel.

“Say unto them: Renounce evil conversation,

that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the

Light and be saved from the chastisements of

the fire-rivers. ...

“Say unto them: Renounce wickedness, that

ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light

and be saved from the fire-seas of Ariel.

“Say unto them: Renounce pitilessness, that

ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light

and be saved from the judgments of the dragon-

faced [ones].

“Say unto them: Renounce wrath, that ye

may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light

and be saved from the fire-rivers of the dragon-

faced [ones.|

“Say unto them: Renounce cursing, that ye

may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light

and be saved from the fire-seas of the dragon-

faced [ones]. |

“Say unto them : Renounce thieving, that ye

may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light

and be saved from the bubbling seas of the

dragon-faced [ones].

“Say unto them: Renounce robbery, that ye

may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light

and be saved from Yaldabaoth.

“Say unto them: Renounce slandering, that

ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light

and be saved from the fire-rtvers of the lion-

faced [one].

“Say unto them: Renounce fighting and

strife, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of

the Light and b.e saved from the seething rivers

of Yaldabaoth.

“Say unto them: Renounce all unknowing,

that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the

Light and be saved from the servitors of Yalda-

baoth and the fire-seas.

“Say unto them: Renounce evil doing, that

257.

258.

216 PISTIS SOPHIA

ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light

and be saved from all the demons of Yaldabaoth

and all his judgments.

“Say unto them: Renounce sloth, that ye

may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and

be saved from the seething pitch-seas of Yalda-

baoth.

“Say unto them: Renounce adultery, that

ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light-

kingdom and be saved from the sulphur- and

pitch-seas of the lion-faced [one].

“Say unto them: Renounce murder, that ye

may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light

and be saved from the crocodile-faced ruler,—

this one who is in the cold, | is the first chamber

of the outer darkness.

“Say unto them: Renounce pitilessness and

impiety, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries

of the Light and be saved from the rulers of the

outer darkness.

“Say unto them: Renounce atheism, that

ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light

and be saved from the howling and grinding of

teeth.

“Say unto them: Renounce [magic] potions,

that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the

Light and be saved from the great cold and the

hail of the outer darkness.

“Say unto them: Renounce blasphemy, that

ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light

and be saved from the great dragon of the outer

darkness.

“Say unto them: Renounce the doctrines of

error, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries

of the Light and be saved from all the chas-

tisements of the great dragon of the outer

darkness.

“Say unto those who teach the doctrines of

error and to everyone who is instructed by them:

Woe unto you, for, if ye do not repent and abandon

your error, ye will go into the chastisements

of the great dragon and of the outer darkness,

which is exceedingly evil, and never will ye be

cast [up] into the world, but will be non-existent

until the end. |

“Say unto those who abandon the doctrines

of truth of the First Mystery: Woe unto you,

for your chastisement is sad compared with

[that of] all men. For ye will abide in the great

cold and ice and hail in the midst of the dragon

and of the outer darkness, and ye will never from

this hour on be cast [up] into the world, but ye

shall be frozen up [?] in that region and at the

dissolution of the universe ye will perish and be-

come non-existent eternally.

“Say rather to the men of the world: Be

calm, that ye may receive the mysteries of the

Light and go on high into the Light-kingdom.

“Say unto them: Be ye loving-unto-men,

that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the

Light and go on high into the Light-kingdom.

“Say unto them: Be ye gentle, that ye

may receive the mysteries of the Light and go on

high into the Light-kingdom.

“Say unto them: Be ye peaceful, that ye

may receive the mysteries of the Light and go on

high into the Light-kingdom.

“Say unto them: Be ye merciful, that ye

may receive the mysteries of the Light and go on

high into the Light-kingdom.

259.

The bound-

aries of the

ways of the

worthy.

260.

Unto whom

are the mys-

teries of the

Light to be

given.

The mys-

teries are

for the for-

giveness of

suns.

218 PISTIS SOPHIA

“Say unto them: Give ye alms, that ye may

receive the mysteries of the Light and go on

high into the Light-kingdom.

“Say unto them: Minister unto the poor and

the sick and distressed, that ye may receive

the mysteries | of the Light and go on high

into the Light-kingdom.

“Say unto them: Be ye _ loving-unto-God,

that ye may receive the mysteries of the Light

and go on high into the Light-kingdom.

“Say unto them: Be ye righteous, that ye

may teceive the mysteries [of the Light] and go

on high into the Light-kingdom.

“Say unto them: Be good, that ye may

receive the mysteries [of the Light] and go on high

into the Light-kingdom.

“Say unto them: Renounce all, that ye may

receive the mysteries of the Light and go on

high into the Light-kingdom.

“These are all the boundaries of the ways for

those who are worthy of the mysteries of the Light.

“Unto, such, therefore, who have renounced

in this renunciation, give the mysteries of the

Light and hide them not from them at all, even

though they are sinners and they have been in

all the sins and all the iniquities of the world,

all of which I have recounted unto you, in order

that they may turn and repent and be in the

submission which I have just recounted unto you.

Give unto them the mysteries of the Light-

kingdom and hide them not from them at all;

for it is because of sinfulness that I have

brought the mysteries into the world, that I

may forgive all their sins which they have com-

mitted from the beginning on. For this cause

have I said unto you afore time: ‘I am not come

to call the righteous.’ Now, | therefore, I have

brought the mysteries that [their] sins may

be forgiven for everyone and they be received

into the Light-kingdom. For the mysteries are

the gift of the First Mystery, that he may wipe

out the sins and iniquities of all sinners.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished

saying these words unto his disciples, that Mary

came forward and said to the Saviour: “My

Lord, will then a righteous man who is perfected

in all righteousness, and that man who hath no

sin at all, will such an one be tormented in the

chastisements and judgments or not? Or will

rather that man be brought into the kingdom of

heaven or not?”

And the Saviour answered and said unto Marty:

“A righteous man who is perfected in all righteous-

ness and who hath never committed any sin of

any kind, and such an one who never hath

received mysteries of the Light, if the time is

at hand when he goeth forth out of the body,

then straight way come the receivers of one of the

great triple-powers,—those among whom there

is a great [one],—snatch away the soul of that

man from the hands of the retributive receivers

and spend three days circling with it in all the

creatures of the world. After three days they

lead it down into the chaos, so as to lead it into

all the chastisements of the judgments and to dis-

patch it to all the judgments. The fires of the |

chaos do not trouble it greatly; but they will

trouble it partly for a short time.

“And with haste they take pity on it quickly,

to lead it up out of the chaos and lead it on the

261.

CHAP. 103.

Mary ques-

tioneth the

Saviour.

Of the soul

of the rigtht-

ours man

who hath not

received the

mysteries at

death.

262.

263.

220 PISTIS SOPHIA

way of the midst through all the rulers. And they

[sc. the rulers] do not chastize it in their harsh

judgments, but the fire of their regions troubleth

it partly. And if it shall be brought into the

region of Yachthanabas, the pitiless, then will he

indeed not be able to chastize it in his evil judg-

ments, but he holdeth it fast a short time, while

the fire of his chastisements troubleth it partly.

“And again they take pity on it quickly,

and lead it up out of those regions of theirs and

they do not bring it into the zons, so that the

rulers of the zons do not carry it away ravishingly;

they bring it on the way of the sun and bring it

before the Virgin of Light. She proveth it and

findeth that it is pure of sins, but letteth them

not bring it to the Light, because the sign of

the kingdom of the mystery is not with it. But

she sealeth it with a higher seal and letteth it

be cast down into the body | into the eons of

righteousness,—that body. which will be good

to find the signs of the mysteries of the Light

and inherit the Light-kingdom for ever.

“Tf on the contrary he hath sinned once or

twice or thrice, then will he be cast back into the

world again according to the type of the sins

which he hath committed, the type of which I

will tell you when I shall have told you the ex-

pansion of the universe.

“But amen, amén, I say unto you: Even if

a tighteous man hath committed no sins at- all,

he cannot possibly be brought into the Light-

kingdom, because the sign of the kingdom of

the mysteries is not with him. In a word, it is

impossible to bring souls into the Light without

the mysteries of the Light-kingdom.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished CHapP. 104.

saying these words unto his disciples, that John Jobs ques

came forward and said: “My Lord, suppose Jesus.

a sinning and a law-breaking man is te-

plete in all iniquities, and he hath ceased from

these for the sake of the kingdom of heaven

and renounced the whole world and the whole

matter therein, and we give him from the be-

ginning onwards the mysteries of the Light which

are in the first space from without, and if he

receiveth the mysteries, and after a little while

again if he returneth and transgresseth, and there-

after again if he turneth and ceaseth from all

sins and turneth and | renounceth the whole world 264.

and the whole matter therein, so that he cometh

again and is in great repentance, and if we

know truly in truth that he longeth after God,

so that we give him the second mystery of the

first space which is from without;—in like manner

if he turneth anew and transeresseth and is

again in the sins of the world, and again if he

thereafter turneth and ceaseth from the sins of

the world and again renounceth the whole world

and the whole matter therein and again is in

great repentance, and we know it with certainty

that he is not a play-actor, so that we turn and

give him the mysteries of the beginning, which

[are] in the first space from without;—in like

manner, if he turneth again and sinneth and is

in every type [of sin];—desirest thou that we

forgive him unto seven times and give him the

mysteries which are in the first space from with-

out, unto seven times or not?”

The Saviour answered again and said unto

John: “Not only forgive him unto seven times,

The dis-

ciples are to

forgive many

times seven

times.

265.

Of the re-

ward of the

savers of

souls.

CHAP. 105.

John con-

tinueth his

questioning.

266.

222 PISTIS SOPHIA

but amen, I say unto you: Forgive him unto

many times seven times, and every time give

him the mysteries from the beginning onwards

which are in the first space from without. Per-

chance ye win the soul of that brother and he

inheriteth the Light-kingdom.

“Bor this cause, therefore, when ye questioned

me aforetime, | saying: ‘If our brother sin against

us, desirest thou that we forgive him unto seven

times?’—I answered and spake unto you in

a similitude, saying: ‘Not only unto seven

times, but unto seventy times seven.’

“Now, therefore, forgive him many times and

every time give him the mysteries which are in

the first space which is from without. Perchance

ye win the soul of that brother and he inheriteth

the Light- kingdom.

“Ameén, amen, I say unto you: He who shall

keep in Life and save only one soul, besides

the dignity which he possesseth in the Light-

kingdom, he will receive yet another dignity

for the soul which he hath saved, so that he who

shall save many souls, besides the dignity which

he possesseth in the Light he will receive many

other dignities for the souls which he hath saved.”

When then the Saviour had said this, John

started forward and said: “My Lord, bear

with me if I question thee, for from now on I

will begin to question thee on all things con-

cerning the manner, how we ate to herald it to

mankind.

“Tf, therefore, I give that brother a mystery

out of the mysteries of the beginning which are

in the first space from without, and if I give

him many mysteries and he doeth not what | is

worthy of the kingdom of heaven,—desirest thou

that we let him pass through to the mysteries

of the second space? Perchance we win the

soul of that brother, and he turneth, repenteth

and inheriteth the Light-kingdom. Desirest thou

that we let him pass through to the mysteries

[which are in the second space] or not?”

And the Saviour answered and said unto John:

“Tf it is a brother who is not play-acting, but

in truth longeth after God, if ye have given

him many times the mysteries of the beginning

and because of the necessity of the elements of

the Fate he hath not done what is worthy of

the mysteries of the Light-kingdom, then forgive

him, let him pass through and give him the

first mystery which is in the second space. Per-

chance ye win the soul of that brother.

“And if he hath not done what is worthy

of the mysteries of the Light and hath committed

transgression and divers sins, and thereafter hath

turned again and been in great repentance and hath

renounced the whole world and ceased from all

the sins of the world, and ye know with certainty

that he doth not play-act but in truth longeth after

God, then turn ye anew, forgive him, let him pass

on through and give him the second mystery in

the second | space of the First Mystery. Per-

chance ye win the soul of that brother and he

inheriteth the Light-kingdom.

“And again if he hath not done what is worthy

of the mysteries, but hath been in transgression and

divers sins, and thereafter again hath turned

and been in great repentance and hath renounced

the whole world and the whole matter therein

and ceased from the sins of the world, so that

That the

mysteries

shall be

given again

unto a fe-

pentant

rother

even up to

the space of

the second

space.

The limit of

the power

of the dis-

ciples to for-

give sins.

268.

A former

saying ex-

plained.

224 PISTIS SOPHIA

ye know truly that he is not play-acting but

longeth truly after God, then turn ye anew,

forgive him and receive his repentance, because

the First Mystery is compassionate and merciful-

minded; let also that man pass through and

give him the three mysteries together which are in

the second space of the First Mystery.

“Tf that man [then] transgresseth and is in

divers sins, from that moment onwards ye are

not to forgive him nor to receive his repentance;

but let him be among you as a stumbling-block

and as a transgressot.

“For, amen, I say unto you: Those three

mysteries will be witnesses for his last repentance,

and he hath not repentance from this moment

onwards. For, amén, I say unto you: The soul

of that man will not | be cast back into the world

above from this moment onwards, but will be in

the abodes of the dragon of the outer darkness.

“For regarding the souls of such men I have

spoken unto you afore time in a similitude, say-

ing: ‘If thy brother sinneth against thee, bring

him over between thee alone and him. If he

hearkeneth unto thee, thou wilt win thy brother;

if he hearkeneth not unto thee, take with thee yet

another. If he hearkeneth not unto thee and the

other, bring him to the assembly. If he hearken

not unto the others, let him be for you as a trans-

eressor and as a stumbling-block.—That is: If

he is not usable in the first mystery, give him

the second; and if he is not usable in the second

give him the three, assembled together, which is

‘the assembly’; and if he is not usable in the

third mystery, let him be for you as a stumbling-

block and as a transeressor.

“ And the word which I have spoken unto you ofthe

aforetime: ‘So that through two to three witnesses (iy ofthe

every word may be established,—it is this: forsiveness

Those three mysteries will witness for his last.

repentance. And amen, | I say unto you: If 209.

that man repenteth, no mystery can forgive him

his sins, nor can his repentance be received,

nor can he at all be hearkened to through any

mystery, save through the first mystery of the

First Mystery and through the mysteries of the

Ineffable. It is these alone which will receive

the repentance of that man and forgive his sins;

for those mysteries in sooth ate compassionate

and merciful- minded and forgiving at every

time.”

When then the Saviour had said this, John CHAP. 106.

continued again and said to the Saviour: “ My John con.

Lord, suppose an exce,edingly sinful brother who questioning.

hath renounced the whole world and the whole

matter therein and all its sins and all its cares,

and we shall prove him and know that he is not

in deceit and play-acting but that in uprightness

and in truth he longeth [after God], and we know

that he hath become worthy of the mysteries

of the second space or of the third,—desirest

thou that we give him of the mysteries of the

second space and of the third, before he hath

at all received mysteries of the Inheritance of the

Light or not? Desirest thou that we give or

note”

And the Saviour answered and said unto John Farther of

in the midst of the disciples: “If ye know with Mefosvs

certainty that that man | hath renounced the 270.

whole world and all its cares and all its associations

and all its sins, and if ye know in truth that he

271.

226 PISTIS SOPHIA

is not in deceit, neither that he was play-acting

nor that he was curious to know the mysteries,

how they are brought to pass, but that he longeth

after God in truth, hide them not from such an

one, but give him of the mysteries of the second

and third space and try even of what mystery

he is worthy; and that of which he is worthy,

give him and hide it not from him, for if ye hide

it from him, ye may be guilty of a great con-

demnation.

“Tf ye give him once [of the mysteries] of the

second space or of the third and he turneth again

and sinneth, ye are to continue again the second

time up to the third time. If he still sinneth,

ye shall not continue to give him, for those three

mysteries will be witnesses unto him for his

last repentance. And amen, I say unto you:

He who shall give that man anew mysteries of the

second space or of the third, is guilty of a great

condemnation. But let him be for you as a

transgressor and as a stumbling-block.

“Amen, I say unto you: The soul of that man

cannot be cast back into the world | from this

moment onwards; but his habitation is in the

midst of the jaws of the dragon of the outer

darkness, the region of howling and grinding of

teeth. And at the dissolution of the world his

soul will be frozen up [?] and perish in the violent

cold and exceedingly violent fire and will be non-

existent eternally.

“Even if he yet again turneth and renounceth

the whole world and all its cares and all its sins,

and he is in great citizenship and great repentance,

no mystery can receive from him his repentance,

nor can it hearken unto him, to have mercy

upon him and receive his repentance and for-

give his sins, save the mystery of the First

Mystery and the mystery of the Ineffable. It

is these alone which will receive the repentance

of that man and forgive his sins; for in sooth

those mysteries are compassionate and merciful-

minded and forgiving of sins at every time.”

And when the Saviour had said this, John CHap. 107.

continued again and said: “My Lord, bear Joba con

with me, if I question thee, and be not wroth questioning.

with me, for I question concerning all things

with surety and certainty for knowledge of the

manner, how we ate to herald it to the men of the

world.”

And the Saviour answered and said unto John:

“ Question concerning all things on which thou

questionest, and I will reveal them unto thee,

face to face | in openness without similitude, or 272.

with surety.”

And John answered and said: “My Lord,

if we go forth and herald it and come into a city

or a village, and if the men of that city come forth

to meet us without our knowing who they are,

and if they receive us unto themselves in great

deceit and great play-acting and bring us into

their house, desiring to make trial of the mys-

teries of the Light-kingdom, and if they play-act

with us in submission and we suppose that they

long after God, and we give them the mysteries

of the Light-kingdom, and if we thereafter know

that they have not done what is worthy of

the mystery, and we know that they have play-

acted with us, and have been deceitful against

us and that they have also made a show of the

mysteries region by region, making trial of us

Of pre-

tenders who

receive the

mysteries.

273.

A former

saying ex-

plained.

228 PISTIS SOPHIA

and also of our mysteries,—what is then the thing

which will befall such?”

And the Saviour answered and said unto John:

“Tf ye come into a city or a village, where ye

enter into the house and they receive you unto

themselves, give them a mystery. If they are

worthy, ye will win their souls and they will

inherit the Light-kingdom; but if they are not

worthy but are deceitful against you, and if

they also make a show of the mysteries, making

trial of you and also of the mysteries, then

invoke | the first mystery of the First Mystery

which hath mercy on everyone, and say: Thou

Mystery, which we have given unto these impious

and iniquitous souls who have not done what is

worthy of thy mystery but have made a show

of us, turn back [then] the mystery unto us

and make them for ever strangers to the mystery

of thy kingdom. And shake ye off the dust of

your feet as a witness against them, saying:

May your souls be as the dust of your house.

And amen, I say unto you: In that hour all the

mysteries which ye have given unto them, will

return unto you, and all the words and all the

mysteries of the region up to which they have

received figures, will be taken from them.

“Concerning such men, therefore, have I

aforetime spoken unto you in similitude, saying:

“Where ye enter into a house and are received,

say unto them: Peace be with you. And if they

are worthy, let your peace come upon them; and

if they are not worthy, let your peace return unto

you, —that is: If those men do what is worthy

of the mysteries and in truth long after God,

give them the mysteries of the Light-kingdom;

but if they play-act with you and are deceitful

against you, without your having known it, |

and if ye give them the mysteries of the Light- 274.

kingdom, and again thereafter they make a

show of the mysteries and they make also trial of

you and also of the mysteries, then perform the

first mystery of the First Mystery, and it will

turn back unto you all the mysteries which ye

have given unto them, and it will make them

strangers to the mysteries of the Light for ever.

“And such men will not be led back to the

world from this moment onwards; but amén,

I say unto you: Their dwelling is in the midst

of the jaws of the dragon of the outer darkness.

And if they still at a time of repentance renounce

the whole world and the whole matter therein

and all the sins of the world, and they are in

entire submission to the mysteries of the Light,

no mystery can hearken unto them nor forgive

their sins, save this same mystery of the Ineffable,

which hath mercy on everyone and forgiveth

everyone his sins.”

It came to pass, when Jesus had finished CHapP. 108.

saying these words unto his disciples, that Mary as

adored the feet of Jesus and kissed them. Mary Jesus.

said: “My Lord, bear with me, if I question

thee, and be not wroth with me.”

The Saviour answered and said unto Mary:

“Question concerning what thou desirest to

question, and I will reveal it | unto thee in 275.

openness.”

And Mary answered and said: “My Lord,

suppose a good and excellent brother whom we

have filled with all the mysteries of the Light,

and that brother hath a brother or kinsman, in a

How the

souls of

those who

have come

out of the

body may

be helped

by those on

earth.

276.

230 PISTIS SOPHIA

word he hath in general [any] man, and this [man]

is a sinner and impious or better he is no sinner,

and such an one hath gone out of the body, and

the heart of the good brother is grieved and

mourneth over him, that he is in judgments

and chastisements,-now, therefore, my Lord,

what are we to do to remove him out of the

chastisements and harsh judgments?”

And the Saviour answered and said unto Marty:

“Concerning this word, therefore, I have already

spoken unto you at another time, but hearken

that I may say it again, so that ye may be per-

fected in all mysteries and be called ‘the per-

fected in every fulness.’

“ Now, therefore, all men, sinners or better who

are no sinners, not only if ye desire that they be

taken out of the judgments and violent chastise-

ments, but that they be removed into a righteous

body which will find the mysteries of the godhead,

so that it goeth on high and inheriteth the Light-

king¢dom,—then perform the third mystery of

the Ineffable | and say: Carry ye the soul of

this and this man of whom we think in our hearts,

carry him out of all the chastisements of the rulers

and haste ye quickly to lead him before the

Virgin of Light; and in every month let the Virgin

of Light seal him with a higher seal, and in every

month let the Virgin of Light cast him into a

body which will be righteous and good, so that it

goeth on high and inheriteth the Light-kingdom.

“And if ye say this, amen, I say unto you:

All who serve in all the orders of the judgments

of the rulers, hasten to hand over that soul from

one to the other, until they lead it before the

Virgin of Light. And the Virgin of Light sealeth

it with the sign of the kingdom of the Ineffable

and handeth it over unto her receivers, and the

receivers will cast it into a body which will be

righteous and find the mysteries of the Light,

so that it will be good and goeth on high and

inheriteth the Light-kingdom. Lo, this is it on

which ye question me.”

And Mary answered and said: “ Now, therefore,

my Lord, hast thou then not brought mysteries

into the world that man | may not die through the

death which is appointed him by the rulers of

the Fate,—be it that it is appointed one to die

by the sword or die by the waters or through

tortures and torturings and acts of violence

which are in the law, or through any other evil

death,—hast thou then not brought mysteries

into the world that man may not die with them

through the rulers of the Fate, but that he may

die by a sudden death, so that he endure no

sufferings through such kinds of death? For

they are exceedingly numerous who persecute us

because of thee, and numerous those who per-

secute us because of thy name, in order that, if

they torture us, we may speak the mystery and

straight way go out of the body without having

endured any sufferings at all.”

The Saviour answered and said unto all his

disciples: “Concerning this word on which ye

question me, I have spoken unto you at another

time; but hearken again that I may say it unto

you anew: Not only ye, but every man who will

accomplish that first mystery of the First Mystery

of the Ineffable——he who, therefore, shall per-

form that mystery and accomplish it in all its

figures and all its types and all its stations, in

CHAP. 108.

Mary con-

tinueth her

questioning.

271.

How he who

possesseth

the mys-

teries can

come forth

out of the

body

without

suffering.

278.

CHAP. 110.

Mary con-

tinueth her

questioning.

279.

232 PISTIS SOPHIA

performing it, he will not come out of the body;

but after he hath accomplished that mystery in

all its figures | and all its types, thereafter then at

every time when he shall speak the name of that

mystery, he will save himself from all that which

is appointed him by the rulers of the Fate. And

in that hour he will come forth out of the body

of the matter of the rulers, and his soul will be-

come a great light-stream, so that it soareth on

high and penetra teth all the regions of the rulers

and all the regions of the Light, until it reacheth

the region of its kingdom. Neither giveth it

answers nor apologies in any region at all, for it

is without tokens.”

When then Jesus had said this, Mary con-

tinued, threw herself at Jesus’ feet, kissed them

and said: “My Lord, still will I question thee.

Reveal [it] unto us and hide [it] not from us.”

Jesus answered and said unto Mary: “ Question

on what ye question, and I will reveal [it] unto

you in openness without similitude.”

Mary answered and said: “My Lord, hast

thou then not brought mysteries into the world

because of poverty and riches, and because of

weakness and streneth, and because of . . . and

healthy bodies, in a word because of all such, so

that, if we go into the regions of the land, and

they do not have faith in us and they hearken

not unto our words, and we perform any such

mysteries in those regions, they may know truly

in truth that we | herald the words [of the God]

of the universe?”

The Saviour answered and said unto Mary in

the midst of the disciples: ‘Concerning this

mystery on which ye question me, I have given

it unto you at another time; but I will repeat

it and speak the word unto you:

“Now, therefore, Mary, not only ye, but The mystery

every man who shall accomplished the mystery of mectne’

the raising of the dead,—that which healeth the +

demons and all pains and all sicknesses and the

blind and the lame and the maimed and the

dumb and the deaf, which I have given unto you

aforetime,—he who shall receive [that] mystery

and accomplish it, thereafter then, if he ask for all

things, for poverty and riches, for weakness and

streneth, for ... and healthy body, and for all

healings of the body and for the raising of the

dead and for healing the lame and the blind

and the deaf and the dumb and all sicknesses

and all pains,—in a word, he who shall accomplish

that mystery and ask for all the things which I

have just said, then will they quickly come to

pass for him.”

When then the Saviour had said this, the tThedis-

disciples came forward, cried out all together oPS?©

come

and said: “O Saviour thou hath made us very fenziedt

exceedingly frenzied because of the great deeds limity of the

of which thou tellest us; and because thou hast ae

borne up our souls, they have pressed to go forth

out of us | unto thee, for we issue from thee. 280.

Now, therefore, because of these great deeds of

which thou tellest us, our souls have become

frenzied and they have pressed very exceedingly,

yearning to go forth out of us on high to the region

of thy kingdom.”

When then the disciples had said this, the CHapP. 111.

Saviour continued again and said unto his dis- duces

ciples: “If ye go into cities or kingdoms orf shall make

countries, proclaim first unto them, saying: ees

What mys-

teries they

shall give.

The mystery

of the rais-

ing of the

dead not to

be given to

any.

281.

234 PISTIS SOPHIA

Search ever and cease not, until ye find the

mysteries of the Light which will lead you into

the Light-kingdom. Say unto them: Beware

of the doctines of error. For many will come in

my name and say: It is I. And it is not I, and

they will lead many astray.

“Now, therefore, unto all men who come unto

you and have faith in you and hearken unto your

words and do what is worthy of the mysteries of

the Light, give the mysteries of the Light and

hide them not from them. And unto him who

is worthy of the higher mysteries, give them,

and to him who is worthy of the lower mysteries,

give them, and hide not anything from anyone.

“The mystery of the raising of the dead and

of the healing of the sick, on the other hand,

give unto no one nor give instruction in it, for

that mystery belongeth to the rulers, it and all

its namings. For this cause, therefore, give it |

unto no one, nor give instruction in it until ye

establish the faith in the whole world, in order

that, if ye come into cities or into countries, and

they do not receive you unto themselves, and do

not have faith, and do not hearken unto your

wotds, ye may raise the dead in those regions

and heal the lame and the blind and manifold of

sicknesses in those regions. And through all

such they will have faith in you, that ye herald

the God of the universe, and will have faith in all

the words of you. or this cause, therefore,

have I given unto you that mystery, until ye

establish the faith in the whole world.”

When then the Saviour had said this, he con-

tinued again in the discourse and said unto Mary:

“Now, therefore, hearken, Mary, concerning the

wotd on which thou hast questioned me: Who

constraineth the man until he sinneth? Now,

therefore, hearken:

“Ts the babe born, the power is feeble in it,

and the soul is feeble in it, and also the counter-

feiting spirit is feeble in it; in a word, the three

together are feeble, without anyone of them

sensing anything, whether good or evil, because

of the load of forgetfulness which is very heavy.

Moreover the body also is feeble. And the babe

eateth of the delights of the world of the rulers;

and the power draweth into itself from the

portion of the power which | is in the delights;

and the soul draweth into itself from the portion

of the soul which is in the delights; and the coun-

terfeiting spirit draweth into itself from the

portion of the evil which is in the delights and in

its lusts. And on the other hand the body

draweth into itself the matter which senseth not,

which is in the delights. The destiny on the

contrary taketh nothing from the delights,

because it is not mingled with them, but it

departeth again in the condition in which it

cometh into the world.

“ And little by little the power and the soul and

the counterfeiting spirit grow, and every one of

them senseth accor.ding to its nature: the power

senseth to seek after the light of the height;

the soul on the other hand senseth to seek after

the region of righteousness which is mixed, which

is the region of the commixture; the counter-

feiting spirit on the other hand seeketh after all

evils and lusts and all sins; the body on the con-

trary senseth nothing unless it taketh up force

out of the matter.

Of the con-

stitution of

man.

282.

Of the coun-

terfeiting

spirit.

283..

284.

The state of

the sinful

soul after

death.

236 PISTIS SOPHIA

“And straightway the three develop sense,

everyone according to its nature. And _ the

retributive receivers assign the servitors to follow

them and be witnesses of all the sins which they

commit, with a view to the manner and method

how they will chastize them in the judgments.

“And after this the counterfeiting spirit |

contriveth and senseth all sins and the evil which

the rulers of the great Fate have commanded

for the soul, and it maketh them for the soul.

“And the inner power stirreth the soul to seek

after the region of the Light and the whole god-

head; and the counterfeiting spirit leadeth away

the soul and compelleth it continually to do all

its lawless deeds, all its mischiefs and all its

sin, and is persistently allotted to the soul and

is hostile to it, and making it do all this evil

and all these sins.

“And it goadeth on the retributive servitors,

so that they are witnesses in all the sins which it

will make it do. Moreover also if it will rest in

the night [or] by day, it stirreth it in dreams or in

lusts of the world, and maketh it to lust after all

the things of the world. In a word, it driveth [?]

it into all the things which the rulers have com-

manded for it and it is hostile to the soul,

making it do what pleaseth it not.

“Now, therefore, Mary, this is in fact the

foe of the soul, and this compelleth it until it

doeth all sins.

“Now, therefore, if | the time of that man

is completed, first cometh forth the destiny and

leadeth the man unto death through the rulers

and their. bonds with which they are bound

through the Fate.

“And thereafter the retributive receivers come

and lead that soul out of the body. And there-

after the retributive recetvers spend three days

circling round with that soul in all the regions

and dispatch it to all the sons of the world.

And the counterfeiting spirit and the destiny

follow that soul; and the power returneth to

the Virgin of Light.

“And after three days the retributive receivers

lead down that soul to the Amente of the chaos;

and when they bring it down to the chaos, they

hand it over to those who chastize. And the

retributive receivers return unto their own

regions according to the economy of the works

of the rulers concerning the coming-forth of the

souls.

“And the counterfeiting spirit becometh the

receiver of the soul, being assigned unto it and

transferring it according to the chastisement

because of the sins which it hath made it commit,

and is in great enmity to the soul.

“And when the soul hath finished the chastise-

ments in the chaos according to the sins | which it

hath committed, the counterfeiting spirit leadeth

it forth out of the chaos, being assigned unto it

and transferring it to every region because of the

sins which it hath committed; and it leadeth it

forth on the way of the rulers of the midst.

And when it reacheth them, [the rulers] question

it on the mysteries of the destiny; and if it hath

not found them, they question their destiny.

And those rulers chastize that soul according

to the sins of which it is guilty. I will tell you

the type of their chastisements at the expansion

of the universe.

285.

How a sin-

ful soul is

brought bac

to birth.

286.

CHAP. 112.

Of the as-

cension after

death of the

good soul

that hath

received the

mysteries.

238 PISTIS SOPHIA

“When, therefore, the time of the chastise-

ments of that soul in the judgments of the rulers

of the midst shall be completed, the counter-

feiting spirit leadeth the soul up out of all the

regions of the rulers of the midst and bringeth it

before the light of the sun according to the com-

mandment of the First Man, Yew, and bringeth it

before the judge, the Virgin of Light. And she

proveth that soul and findeth that it is a sinning

soul, and casteth her light-power into it for its

standing-upright and because of the body and

the community of sense,—the type of which I

will tell you at the expansion of the universe.

And the Virgin of Light sealeth that soul and

handeth it over to one of her receivers | and will

have it cast into a body which is suitable to the

sins which it hath committed.

“And amén, I say unto you: They will not

discharge that soul from the changes of the body

until it hath yielded its last circuit according to

its merit. Of all these then will I tell you their

type and the type of the bodies into which it

will be cast according to the sins of each soul.

All this will I tell you when I shall have told you

the expansion of the universe.”

Jesus continued again in the discourse and said:

“Tf on the contrary it is a soul which hath

not hearkened unto the counterfeiting spirit in

all its works, but hath become good and hath

received the mysteries of the Light which are

in the second space or even those which are in

the third space which is within, when the time

[of the coming-forth] of that soul out of the

body is completed, then the counterfeiting spirit

followeth that soul, it and the destiny; and

it followeth it on the way on which it will go

above.

“And before it temoveth itself above, it

uttereth the mystery of the undoing of the seals

and all the bonds of the counterfeiting spirit

with which the rulers have bound it to the soul;

and when it is uttered, the bonds of the counter-

feiting spirit undo themselves, and it ceaseth

to come into that soul and treleaseth the soul

according to the commandments which | _ the

rulers of the great Fate have commanded it,

saying: “Release not this soul until it tell thee

the mystery of the undoing of all the seals with

which we have bound thee to the soul.’

“Tf then the soul shall have uttered the mystery

of the undoing of the seals and of all the bonds of

the counterfeiting spirit, and if it ceaseth to

come into the soul and ceaseth to be bound to

it, then it uttereth in that moment a mystery

and releaseth the destiny to its region to the rulers

who are on the way of the midst. And it uttereth

the mystery and releaseth the counterfeiting

spirit to the rulers of the Fate to the region in

which it was bound to it.

“And in that moment it becometh a great

light-stream, shining exceedingly, and the retri-

butive receivers who have led it forth out of the

body, are afraid of the light of that soul and

fall on their faces. And in that moment that

soul becometh a great light-stream, it becometh

entirely wings of light, and penetrateth all the

regions of the rulers and all the orders of the Light,

until it reacheth the region of its kingdom up to

which it hath received mysteries.

“Tf on the other hand it is a soul which hath

287.

Of the state

after death

of one

hath re-

ceived the

mysteries,

and yet hath .

transgressed.

288.

289.

240 PISTIS SOPHIA

received mysteries in the first space which is

without, and if after it | hath received the

mysteries it hath accomplished them, it [then]

turneth and committeth sin after the accomplish-

ing of the mysteries, and if the time of the

coming-forth of that soul is completed, then the

retributive receivers come to lead that soul out of

the body.

“And the destiny and the counterfeiting

spirit follow that soul. Because the counter-

feiting spirit is bound to it with the seals and the

bonds of the rulers, it followeth thus that soul

which travelleth on the ways with the counter-

feiting spirit.

“Tt uttereth the mystery of the undoing of

all the bonds and all the seals with which the

tulers have bound the counterfeiting spirit to

the soul. And when the soul uttereth the

mystery of the undoing of the seals, straightway

the bonds of the seals which are bound in the

counterfeiting spirit to the soul undo themselves.

And when the soul uttereth the mystery of the

undoing of the seals, straightway the counter-

feiting spirit undoeth itself and ceaseth to be

assigned to the soul. And in that moment

the soul uttereth a mystery and restraineth the

counterfeiting spirit and the destiny and dis-

chargeth them which follow it. But no one of

them is in its power; | but it is in their power.

“ And in that moment the receivers of that soul

come with the mysteries which it hath received,

come and snatch that soul out of the hands of the

retributive receivers, and the [latter] receivers

go back to the works of the rulers for the purpose

of the economy of the leading-forth of the souls.

“And the recetvers of that soul on the other

hand who belong to the Light, become wings of

light for that soul and become vestures of light

for it and they do not lead it into the chaos,

because it is not lawful to lead into the chaos

souls which have recetved mysteries, but they

lead it on the way of the rulers of the midst.

And when it reacheth the rulers of the midst,

those rulers meet the soul, they being in great

fear and violent fire and with different faces, in

a word in great immeasurable fear.

“And in that moment the soul uttereth the

mystery of their apology. And they are ex-

ceedingly afraid and fall on their faces, being in

fear of the mystery which it hath uttered, and of

their apology. | And that soul surrendereth their 290.

destiny, saying unto them: Take your destiny ! The apology

I come not to your regions from this moment eee

onwards. I have become a sttanger unto you ‘he midst

for ever, being about to go unto the region of

my inheritance.

And when the soul shall have said this, the

receivers of the Light fly with it on high and lead

it into the roons of the Fate, it giving every region

its apology and its seals——which I will tell you

at the expansion of the universe. And it giveth

the counterfeiting spirit to the rulers and telleth

them the mystery of the bonds with which it is

bound to it, and sayeth unto them: There have The apology

tae oe of the rulers

ye your counterfeiting spirit! I come not to ¢rine Fate.

your region from this moment onwards. I have

become a stranger unto you for ever. And it

giveth everyone his seal and his apology.

“ And when the soul shall have said this, the

receivers of the Light fly with it on high and lead

291.

Of the as-

cension of

that soul

into the In-

heritance.

292.

242 PISTIS SOPHIA

it | out of the zons of the Fate and lead it up into

all the zons [above], it giving to every region its

apology and the apology of all the regions and

the seals to the tyrants of the king, the Adamas.

And it giveth the apology of all the rulers of all

the regions of the Left,—whose collective apolo-

gies and seals I will one day tell you when I shall

tell you the expansion of the universe.

“And moreover those receivers lead that soul

to the Virgin of Light and that soul giveth the

Virgin of Light the seals and the glory of the

songs of praise. And the Virgin of Light and also

the seven other virgins of the Light together prove

that soul and find together their signs in it and

their seals and their baptisms and their chrism.

And the Virgin of Light | sealeth that soul and

the receivers of the Light baptize that soul and

give it the spiritual chrism; and everyone of

the virgins of the Light sealeth it with her seals.

“And moreover the receivers of the Light

hand it over to the great Sabaoth, the Good,

who is at the gate of the Life in the region of

those of the Right, who is called ‘ Father.” And

that soul giveth him the glory of his songs of

praise and his seals and his apologies. And

Sabaoth, the Great and Good, sealeth it with his

seals. And the soul giveth its science and the

glory of the songs of praise and the seals to the

whole region of those of the Right. They all

seal it with their seals; and Melchisedec, the

great Receiver of the Light who is in the region of

those of the Right, sealeth that soul and all the

receivers of Melchisedec seal that soul and lead it

into the Treasury of the Light.

“And it giveth the glory and the honour and

the laud of the songs of praise and all the seals

of all the regions of the Light. And all those of the

region of the Treasury of the Light seal it

with their seals and it goeth unto the region of

the Inheritance.”

When then the Saviour had said this unto his

disciples | he said unto them: “Understand ye

in what manner I discourse with you?”

And Mary again started forward and_ said:

“Yea, my Lord, I understand in what manner

thou dost discourse with me, and I will compre-

hend them all [sc thy words]. Now, therefore,

concerning these words which thou sayest, my

mind hath brought forward four thoughts in me

and my light-man hath led me and exulted and

seethed, desiring to come forth out of me and enter

into thee. Now, therefore, my Lord, hearken

that I may tell thee the four thoughts which have

arisen in me.

“The first thought hath arisen in me con-

cerning the word which thou hast spoken: *‘ Now,

therefore, the soul giveth the apology and seal

unto all the rulers who are in the region of the

king, the Adamas, and giveth the apology and the

honour and the glory of all their seals and the

songs of praise to the region of the Light,—con-

cermng this word then thou hast spoken unto us

aforetime, when they brought thee the piece of

money and thou didst see that it was of silver and

copper and didst ask: ‘Whose is this image?’

They said: ‘The king’s” And when thou

sawest that it was of silver and copper mixed,

thou saidst: ‘Give therefore the king’s unto the

king and God’s unto God,—that is: If the soul

receiveth mysteries, it giveth the apology to

CHAP. 113.

290.

Mary inter-

preteth from

former say-

ings.

The piece

of money

which was

brought unto

esus.

294.

A saying of

Paul.

295.

244 PISTIS SOPHIA

all the rulers and to the region | of the king, the

Adamas; aud the soul giveth the honour and the

glory to all those of the region of the Light. And

the word: ‘It hath glistened, when thou didst

see that it is made up of silver and copper, —it

is the type thereof, that in it [sc the soul] is

the power of the Light, which is the refined

silver, and that in it is the counterfeiting spirit,

which is the material copper. This, my Lord,

is the first thought.

“The second thought is on the other hand

that. which thou hast just said unto us con-

cerning the soul which receiveth the mysteries:

‘If it cometh into the region of the rulers of the

way of the midst, they come forth to meet it in

exceedingly great fear and they are afraid of it.

And the soul giveth the mystery of the fear unto

them and they are afraid before it. And it giveth

the destiny to its region, and it giveth the counter-

feiting spirit to its own region, and it giveth the

apology and the seals to every one of the rulers

who are on the ways, and it giveth the honour and

the glory and the laud of the seals and the songs

of praise to all those of the region of the Light,—

concerning this word, my Lord, thou hast spoken

aforetime through the mouth of our brother

Paul: ‘Give tax to whom tax is due, give fear

to whom fear is due, give tribute to whom tribute

is due, give honour to whom honour is due, and

give laud to whom laud is due, and owe not any

other anything,’ |—that is, my Lord: The soul

which receiveth mysteries, giveth apology to all

regions. This, my Lord, is the second thought.

“The third thought on the other hand concern-

ing the word which thou hast aforetime spoken

unto us: ‘The counterfeiting spirit is hostile to The foes of

the soul, making it do all sins and all mischiefs, p*<°°""

and it transferreth it in the chastisements because

of all the sins which it hath made it commit;

in a word, it is hostile to the soul in every way, —

concerning this word, therefore, thou hast said

unto us aforetime: ‘The foes of the man are the

dwellers in his house,—that is: The dwellers

in the house of the soul are the counterfeiting

spirit and the destiny, which are hostile to the

soul the whole time, making it commit all sin and

all iniquities. Lo this, my Lord, is the third

thought.

“The fourth thought on the other hand con-

eerning the word which thou hast said: ‘If the

soul goeth forth.out of the body and travelleth on

the way with the counterfeiting spirit, and if it

hath not found the mystery of the undoing of

all the bonds and the seals which are bound to

the counterfeiting spirit, so that it may cease to

haunt or be assigned to it,—if it then hath not

found it, the counterfeiting spirit leadeth the soul

to the Virgin of Light, the judge; and the judge,

the Virgin of Light, proveth the soul and findeth |

that it hath sinned and, as she also hath not found 296.

the mysteries of the Light with it, she handeth it

over to one of her receivers, and her receiver

leadeth it and casteth it into the body, and it

cometh not out of the changes of the body

before it hath yielded its last circuit,—concerning

this word, then, my Lord, thou hast said unto us

aforetime: ‘Be reconciled with thy foe as long A former

as thou art on the way with him, lest perchance ee

thy foe hand thee over to the judge and the judge >’

hand thee over to the servant and the servant

297.

CHAP. 114.

Mary con-

tinueth to

question

Jesus.

246 PISTIS SOPHIA

cast thee into prison, and thou shalt not come

forth out of that region till thou hast yielded the

last farthing.’

“Because of this manifestly is thy word:

Every soul which cometh forth out of the body

and travelleth on the way with the counter-

feiting spirit and findeth not the mystery of the

undoing of all the seals and all the bonds, so that

it may undo itself from the counterfeiting spirit

which is bound to it,—that soul which hath not

found mysteries of the Light and hath not found

the mysteries of detachment from the counter-

feiting spirit which is bound to it,—if then it

hath not found it, the counterfeiting spirit

leadeth that soul to the Virgin of Light, and the

Virgin of Light, yea that judge, handeth over that

soul | to one of her receivers, and her receiver

casteth it into the sphere of the zons, and it

cometh not out of the changes of the body before

it hath yielded the last circuit which is appointed

for it. This then, my Lord, is the fourth

thought.”

It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard

Mary say these words, that he said: “ Well said,

all-blessed Mary, spiritual [one]. These are the

solutions of the words which I have spoken.”

Mary answered and said: “Still, my Lord,

do I question thee, because from now on I will

begin to question thee on all things with sureness.

For this cause, therefore, my Lord, be patient

with us and reveal unto us all things on which

we shall question thee for the sake of the manner,

how my brethren are to herald it to the whole

race of men.”

And when she had said this to the Saviour,

the Saviour answered and said unto her in

great compassion towards her: “ Amén, amen,

I say unto you: Not only will I reveal unto you

all things on which ye shall question me, but

from now on I will reveal unto you other things

on which ye have not thought to question, which

have not entered into the heart of man, and which

also all the gods, who are below man, know not.

Now, therefore, Mary, question on what thou

mayest question, and I will reveal it unto thee

face to face without similitude.”

And Mary answered and said: “My Lord,

in what type then do I the baptisms forgive sins?

I heard thee say: ‘The retributive servitors

follow the soul, being witnesses to it for all the

sins which it committeth, that they may convict

it in the judgments.’ Now, therefore, my Lord,

do the mysteries of the baptisms wipe out the

sins which are in the hands of the retributive

setvitors, so that they forget them? Now, there-

fore, my Lord, tell unto us the type, how they

forgive sins; nay, we desire to know it with

sureness.”

And the Saviour answered and said unto Mary:

“Finely hast thou spoken. The servitors indeed

are they who bear witness to all sins; but they

abide in the judgments, seizing the souls and con-

victing all the souls of sinners who have received

no mysteries; and they keep them fast in the

chaos, chastizing them. And those retributive

receivers cannot overstep the chaos to reach to the

otdets which are above the chaos, and convict

the souls which come forth out of those regions.

Now then it is not lawful to use force on the

souls which receive mysteries, and lead them into

CHAP. 115.

Of the re-

tributive

servitots.

299.

How the

soul of the

sinner is

stamped

with his sins.

300.

248 PISTIS SOPHIA

the chaos, so that the retributive servitors may

convict them. But the retributive servitors

convict the | souls of the sinners and they keep

fast those who have received no mysteries which

may lead them out of the chaos. The souls on

the other hand which receive mysteries,—they

have no power of convicting them, because they

do not come forth out of their regions, and also,

if they come forth into their regions, they are not

able to obstruct them; nay, they cannot lead

them into that chaos.

“Hearken moreover that I may tell you the

word in truth, in what type the mystery of

baptism forgiveth sins. Now, therefore, if the

souls sin when they are still in the world, the

retributive servitors indeed come and are witnesses

of all the sins which the soul committeth, lest in

sooth they should come forth out of the regions of

the chaos, in order that they may convict them

in the judgments which are outside the chaos.

And the counterfeiting spirit becometh witness

of all the sins which the soul shall commit, in order

that it may convict it in the judgments which are

outside the chaos, not only that it may bear witness

of them, but—all the sins of the souls—it sealeth

the sins and maketh them fast on to the soul, in

order that all the rulers of the chastisements of

the sinners may recognize it, that it is a sinning

soul, and that they may know of the number of

sins which it hath committed, by the seals which

the counterfeiting spirit hath made fast on to it,

so that it shall be chastized according to | the

number of sins which it hath committed. This

do they with all sinning souls.

“Now, therefore, he who shall receive the

mysteries of the baptisms, then the mystery of How the

them becometh a great, exceedingly violent, wise eo

fire and it burneth up the sins and entereth into

the soul secretly and consumeth all the sins which

the counterfeiting spirit hath made fast on to it.

And when it hath finished purifying all the sins the separa-

which the counterfeiting spirit hath made fast on to cee

the soul, it entereth into the body secretly and ee

pursueth all the pursuers secretly and separateth

them off on the side of the portion of the body.

For it pursueth the counterfeiting spirit and the

destiny and separateth them off from the power

and from the soul and putteth. them on the side

of the body, so that it separateth off the counter-

feiting spirit and the destiny and the body into

one portion; the soul and power on the other

hand it separateth into another. The mystery of

baptism on the contrary remaineth in the midst of

the two, continually separating them from one

another, so that it maketh them clean and puti-

fieth them, in order that they may not be stained

by matter.

“Now, therefore, Mary, this is the way in

which the mysteries of the baptisms forgive sins

and all iniquities.”

When then | the Saviour had said this, he said CHap. 116.

unto his disciples: “Understand ye in what 30

manner I discourse with you?”

Then Mary started forward and said: “ Yea, Mary inter-

my Lord, in truth I enquire closely into all the Pe?

words which thou sayest. Concerning the word oa

then of the forgiveness of sins thou hast spoken ~

unto us in similitude afore time, saying: ‘I am

come to cast fire on the earth,’ and again: ‘ What

will I that it burn?’ And again thou hast distin-

302.

250 PISTIS SOPHIA

guished it clearly, saying: ‘I have a baptism, to

baptize in it; and how shall I endure until it

is accomplished? ‘Think ye I am come to cast

peace on the earth? Nay, but I am come to

cast division. For from now on five will be in

one house; three will be divided against two,

and two against three. This, my Lord, is the

word which thou hast spoken clearly.

“The word indeed which thou hast spoken:

‘I am come to cast fire on the earth, and what

will I that it burn?—that is, my Lord: Thou

hast brought the mysteries of the baptisms into

the world, and thy pleasure is that they should

consume all the sins of the soul and purify them.

And thereafter again thou hast distinguished it

clearly, saying: “I have a baptism, to baptize

in it; and | how shall I endure until it is accom-

plished?’—that is: Thou wilt not remain in the

world until the baptisms are accomplished and

purify the perfect souls.

“And moreover the word which thou hast

spoken unto us aforetime: ‘Think ye I am come

to cast peace on the earth? Nay, but I am come

to cast division. For from now on five will be in

one house; three will be divided against two, and

two against three,—that is: Thou hast brought

the mystery of the baptisms into the world, and

it hath effected a division in the bodies of the

world, because it hath separated the counter-

feiting spirit and the body and the destiny into

one portion; the soul and the power on the

other hand it hath separated into another portion;

—that is: Three will be against two, and two

against three.”

And when Mary had said this, the Saviour

said: “Well said, thou spiritual and light-pure

Marty. This is the solution of the word.”

Mary answered again and said: “My Lord,

I will still continue to question thee. Now,

CHAP. 117.

Mary further

uestioneth

therefore, my Lord, bear with me questioning Jesus.

thee. Lo, in openness have we known the type

in which the baptisms forgive sins. Now on the

other hand the mystery of these three spaces

and the mysteries of this First Mystery and the

mysteries of the Ineffable, in what type do they

forgive sins? Do they forgive in the type | of

the baptisms, or not?”

The Saviour answered again and said: “ Nay,

but all the mysteries of the three spaces forgive

the soul in all the regions of the rulers all the sins

which the soul hath committed from the begin-

ning onwards. They forgive it, and moreover they

forgive the sins which it thereafter will commit,

until the time up to which everyone of the

mysteries shall be effective,—the time up to which

everyone of the mysteries shall be effective I

will tell you at the expansion of the universe.

“And moreover the mystery of the First

Mystery and the mysteries of the Ineffable for-

give the soul in all the regions of the rulers all the

sins and all the iniquities which the soul hath

committed; and [not only] do they forgive it

all, but they impute unto it no sin from this hour

unto all eternity, because of the gift of that great

mystery and its prodigiously great glory.”

When then the Saviour had said this, he said

unto his disciples: “Understand ye in what

manner I speak with you?”

And Mary answered again and said: “ Yea,

my Lord, already have I seized on all the words

Of the for-

giveness of

sins accord-

ing to the

higher mys-

teries.

CHAP. 116.

Mary inter-

preteth the

same from

Psalm xxxi.

304.

305.

252 PISTIS SOPHIA

which thou sayest. Now, therefore, my Lord,

concerning the word which thou sayest: | ‘ All

the mysteries of the three spaces forgive sins

and cover their [sc the souls’] iniquities,—

David, the prophet, then hath prophesied afore-

time concerning this word, saying: ‘ Blessed

arte they whose sins are forgiven and whose ini-

quities are covered.’

“And the word which thou hast spoken: ‘’ The

mystery of the First Mystery and the mystery of

the Ineffable forgive all men who shall receive

those mysteries, not only the sins which they

have committed from the beginning onwards,

but also they impute them not to them from

this hour unto all eternity,—concerning this

wotd David hath prophesied aforetime, say-

ing: ‘Blessed are those to whom the Lord God

will not impute sins,—that is: Sins will not

be imputed from this hour to those who

have received the mysteries of the First Mystery

and who have received the mystery of the Ineffa

ble.”

He said: “Well said, Mary, thou spiritual

and light-pure Mary. This is the solution of

the word.”

And Mary continued again and said: “ My

Lord, if the man receiveth mysteries from the

mysteries | of the First Mystery and again turneth

and sinneth and transeresseth, and if he there-

after again turneth and repenteth and prayeth

in any [mystery] of his mystery, will it be for-

given him, or not?”

The Saviour answered and said unto Marty:

“Amen, amén, I say unto you : Everyone who

shall receive the mysteries of the First Mystery,

if he again turneth and transegresseth twelve times Of forgive-

and again twelve times repenteth, praying in the tito wet

unto twelve

mystery of the First Mystery, it will be forgiven. eae

“But if after the twelve times he again trans- have te-

ceived the

gresseth and turneth and transegresseth, it will mysteries of

not be forgiven him for ever, so that he should bia

turn himself to any [mystery] of his mystery;

and this [ man] hath not repentance unless he

receiveth the mysteries of the Ineffable, which

have compassion at every time and forgive at

every time.”

Mary continued again and said: “My Lord, cHap. 119.

but if on the other hand they who have received

the mysteries of the First Mystery, turn and trans-

gress, and if they come out of the body before they

have repented, will they inherit the kingdom or

not, because indeed they have received the gift

of the First Mystery?”

The Saviour answered and said unto Mary: of such ini-

“ Amén, amén, I say unto you: every man who {dyno

sin and die

hath received mysteries in the First Mystery, | eat

having transgressed for the first and the second 306.

and the third time, and if he cometh out of the

body before he hath repented, his judgment is far

sorer than all the judgments; for his dwelling is

in the midst of the jaws of the dragon of the outer

darkness, and at the end of all this he will be

frozen up [?] in the chastisements and perish for

ever, because he hath received the gift of the First

Mystery and hath not abided in it [se the gift].

Mary answered and said: “My Lord, all men ofthe un-

who shall receive the mysteries of the mystery ‘ple '"

giveness of

of the Ineffable, and have turned again, have {hose who

transeressed and have ceased in their faith, and eset Oe

mystery o

again thereafter, when they are still in life, the tnctfable.

307.

Of such ini-

tiated who

sin and die

without te-

pentance.

254 PISTIS SOPHIA

have turned and have repented, how many times

will it be forgiven then?”

The Saviour answered and said unto Marty:

“Amén, amén, I say unto you: To every man

who shall recetve the mysteries of the Ineffable,

not only if he transeresseth once, turneth again

and repenteth, will it be forgiven, but if at any

time he transeresseth, and if, when still in life,

he turneth again and repenteth, without play-

acting, and again if he turneth and repenteth and

prayeth in any of his mysteries, then will it be

forgiven him, because he hath received of the gift

of | the mysteries of the Ineffable, and moreover

because those mysteries are compassionate and

forgive at every time.”

And Mary answered again and said unto

Jesus: “My Lord, those who shall receive

the mysteries of the Ineffable, and have again

turned, have transgressed and have ceased in

their faith and are moreover come out of the

body before they have repented, what will befall

such?”

And the Saviour answered and said unto Marty:

“Amen, amen, I say unto you: All men who

shall recetve the mysteries of the Ineffable-—

blessed indeed are the souls which shall receive

of those mysteries; but if they turn and trans-

gress and come out of the body before they

have repented, the judgment of those men is sorer

than all the judgments, and it is exceedingly

violent, even if those souls are new and it is

their first time for coming into the world. They

will not return to the changes of the bodies from

that hour onwards and will not be able to do any-

thing, but they will be cast out into the outer

darkness and perish and be non-existent for

ever.”

And when the Saviour had said this, he said CHAP. 120.

unto his disciples: “Understand ye in what

manner I speak with your”

Mary answered I and said: “I have seized on 30s.

the words which thou hast said. Now, there- se a

fore, my Lord, this is the word which thou hast ane Gon

said: ‘They who shall recetve the mysteries of eats

the Ineffable——blessed indeed are those souls;

but if they turn, transeress, and cease in their

faith, and if they go forth out of the body without

having repented, they are no more fit from this

hour onwards to return to the changes of the

body, nor for anything at all, but they are cast

out into the outer darkness, they will perish in

that region and be non-existent for ever,—con-

cerning [this] word thou hast spoken unto us

aforetime, saying: ‘Salt is good; but if the salt

becometh sterile, with what are they to salt it?

It is fit neither for the dunghill nor for the earth;

but they throw it away,—that is: Blessed are all

the souls which shall recetve of the mysteries of

the Ineffable; but if they once transgress, they

are not fit to return to the body henceforth from

this hour onwards nor for anything at all, but they

are cast into the outer darkness and perish in

that region.”

And when she had said this, the Saviour said:

“Well said, thou spiritual light-pure Mary. This

is the solution of the word.”

And Mary continued again | and said: “ My 309.

Lord, all men who have received the mysteries

of the First Mystery and the mysteries of the In-

effable, those who have not transgressed, but

Of the un-

ending com-

passion of

the great

mysteries for

the repen-

tant.

Of the un-

repentant.

307.

256 PISTIS SOPHIA

whose faith in the mysteries was in sincerity,

without play-acting,—they then have again sinned

through the compulsion of the Fate and have

again turned and repented and again prayed in

any of the mysteries, how often will it be forgiven

them?”

And the Saviour answered and said unto Mary

in the midst of his disciples: “ Amén, amen, I

say unto you: All men who shall receive the

mysteries of the Ineffable and moreover the

mysteries of the First Mystery, sin every time

through the compulsion of the Fate, and if they,

when they are still in life, turn and repent and

abide in any of their mysteries, it will be forgiven

them at every time, because those mysteries are

compassionate and forgiving for all time. For this

cause then have I said unto you before: Those

mysteries will not only forgive them their sins

which they have committed from the beginning

onwards, but they do not impute them to them

from this hour onwatds,—of which I have said

unto you that they receive repentance at any

time, and that they also will forgive the sins

which they commit anew.

“Tf on the other hand those who shall receive

mysteries of | the mystery of the Ineffable and

of the mysteries of the First Mystery, turn and

sin and come out of the body without having

repented, then they will be even as those will be

who have transgressed and not repented. Their

dwelling also is in the midst of the jaws of the

dragon of the outer darkness and they will perish

and be non-existent for ever. For this cause have

I said unto you: All men who shall receive the

mysteries, if they knew the time when they come

out of the body, would watch themselves and not

sin, in order that they may inherit the Light-

kingdom for ever.”

When then the Saviour had said this unto his

disciples, he said unto them: “ Understand ye

in what manner I speak with you?”

Mary answered and said: “Yea, my Lord,

with precision have I precisely followed all the

words which thou hast said. Concerning this

word then thou hast spoken unto us aforetime:

“If the house-holder knew at what hour in the

night the thief cometh to break into the house,

he would keep awake and not suffer the man

to break into his house.’ ”

When then Mary had said this, the Saviour

said: “Well said, thou spiritual Mary. This

is the word.”

The Saviour continued again and said unto his

disciples: “Now, therefore, herald ye unto all

men who shall recetve mysteries in the Light, and

speak | unto them, saying: Keep watch over

yourselves and sin not, lest ye heap evil on evil

and go out of the body without having repented

and become strangers to the Light-kingdom for

ever.”

When the Saviour had said this, Mary answered

and said: “ My Lord, great is the compassion of

those mysteries which forgive sins at every time.”

The Saviour answered and said unto Mary in

the midst of the disciples: “If to-day a king

who is a man of the world, giveth a gift to men of

his like, and also forgiveth murderers and those

who have intercoutse wlth males, and the rest of

the very grievous sins which are deserving of

death,—if it becometh him who is a man of the

CHAP. 121.

Marty inter-

preteth from

a former

ssaying.

311.

If even men

on earth are

compassion-

ate, how

much more

then the

higher mys-

teries?

CHAP. 122.

312.

Jesus trieth

Peter.

258 PISTIS SOPHIA

world, to have done this, much more then have

the Ineffable and the First Mystery, who are the

lords of the universe, the authority to act in all

things as it pleaseth them, that they forgive

everyone who shall receive mysteries.

“Or if on the other hand a king to-day in-

vesteth a soldier with a royal vesture and sendeth

him into foreign regions, and he committeth

murders and other grievous sins which are de-

serving of death, then they will not impute them

to him, and are not able to do him any evil be-

cause he is invested with the royal vesture,—how

much more then those who wear the mysteries

of the vestures of the Ineffable and those of the

First Mystery, who are lords over all those of

the height and all those of the depth!”

Thereafter Jesus saw a woman who came to

make repentance. | He had baptized her three

times, and yet she had not done what was worthy

of the baptisms. And the Saviour desired to try

Peter, to see if he was compassionate and forgiv-

ing, as he had commanded them. He said unto

Peter: “Lo, three times have I baptized this

soul, and yet at this third time she hath not done

what is worthy of the mysteries of the Light.

Wherefor then doth she make her body good for

nothing? Now, therefore, Peter, perform the

mystery which cutteth off the souls from the

inheritances of the Light; perform that mystery

in order that it may cut off the soul of this woman

from the Inheritance of the Light.”

When then the Saviour had said this, he

tried [Peter] to see whether he was compassionate

and forgiving.

When then the Saviour had said this, Peter

said: “My Lord, let her yet this time, that we

may give her the higher mysteries; and if she is

fit, then hast thou let her inherit the Light-king-

dom, but if she is not fit, then hast thou [to] cut

her off from the Light-kingdom.”

When then Peter had said this, the Saviour

knew that Peter was compassionate as he and

forgiving.

When then all this was said, the Saviour said

unto his disciples: ““ Have ye understood all these

words and the type | of this woman?”

Mary answered and said: “My Lord, I have

understood the mysteries of the things which

have fallen to this woman’s lot. Concerning the

things then which have fallen to her lot, thou

hast spoken unto us aforetime in similitude,

saying: ‘A man owned a fig-tree in his vineyard;

and he came to look for its fruit, and he found

not a single one on it . He said to the vine-

dresser: Lo, three years do I come to look for

fruit on this fig-tree, and I have not any produce

at all from it. Cut it down then; why doth it

make the ground also good for nothing? But

he answered and said unto him: My lord, have

patience with it still this year, until I dig round it

and give it dung; and if it beareth in another

year, thou hast let it, but if thou dost not find

any [fruit] at all, then hast thou [to] cut it down.’

Lo, my Lord, this is the solution of the word.”

The Saviour answered and said unto Mary:

“Well said, spiritual [one]. This is [the solution

of] the word.”

Mary continued again and said unto the

Saviour: “My Lord, a man who hath received

mysteries and hath not done what is worthy of

313.

Mary inter-

preteth the

incident

from a

former say-

ing.

CHAP. 123.

314.

In the case

of repen-

tance only

higher

mysteries

than those

previously

received can

remit sins.

315.

260 PISTIS SOPHIA

them, but he hath turned and hath sinned, there-

after he hath again repented and hath been

in great repentance,—is it then lawful for my

brethren to renew for him the mystery which he

hath received, or | rather give him a mystery out of

the lower mysteries,—is it lawful, or not?”

The Saviour answered and said unto Mary:

“Ameén, amén, I say unto you: Neither the

mystery which he hath received, nor the lower

hearken unto him, to forgive his sins; but it is

the mysteries which are higher than those which

he hath received, which hearken unto him and

forgive his sins. Now, therefore, Mary, let thy

brethren give him the mystery which is higher

than that which he hath received, and they are

to accept his repentance from him and forgive

his sins,—the latter indeed, because he hath

received it once more, and the former, because he

hath towered over them [the lower mysteries]

upward,—the latter indeed hearkeneth not unto

him to forgive his sin; but it is the mystery which

is higher than that which he hath received, that

forgiveth his sins. But if on the other hand he

hath received the three mysteries in the two spaces

or in the third from within, and he hath turned

and transgressed, no mystery hearkeneth unto

him to help him in his repentance, neither the

higher nor the lower, save the mystery of the

First Mystery and the mysteries of the Ineffable,

—it is they which hearken unto him and accept

his repentance from him.”

Mary answered and said: “My Lord, a man

who hath recetved mysteries up to two or three |

in the second or third space, and he hath not

transgressed, but is still in his faith in upright-

ness and without play-acting, [what will befall

him]?”

And the Saviour answered and said unto Marty:

“Every man who hath recetved mysteries in

the second and in the third space, and hath

not transgressed, but is still in his faith without

play-acting, it is lawful for such an one to receive

mysteries in the space which pleaseth him, from

the first to the last, because they have not

transgressed.”

Mary continued again and said: “My Lord,

a man who hath known the godhead and hath

received of the mysteries of the Light, and hath

turned and transgressed and done lawlessly and

hath not turned to repent, and a man on the other

hand who hath not found the godhead nor known

it, and that man is a sinner and moreover impious,

and they both have come out of the body,—which

of them will get more suffering in the judgments?”

The Saviour answered again and said unto

Mary “Amen, amén, I say unto thee: The

man who hath known the godhead and hath

received the mysteries of the Light and sinned

and hath not turned to repent, he will get suffer-

ing in the chastisements of the judgments in

great sufferings and | judgments exceedingly far

more in comparison with the impious and law-

breaking man who hath not known the godhead.

Now, therefore, who hath ears to hear, let him

hear.”

When then the Saviour had said this, Mary

started forward and said: “My Lord, my light-

man hath ears, and I have understood the whole

wotd which thou hast spoken. Concerning this

word then thou hast spoken unto us in a simili-

There is no

limit to the

number of

mysteries

the faithful

may receive.

CHAP. 124.

The fate of

the gnostic

who sinneth

is more

terrible than

that of the

ignorant

sinner.

316.

Mary inter-

preteth the

same from

a former

saying.

262 PISTIS SOPHIA

tude: ‘The slave who knew the will of his lord

and made not ready nor did the will of his lord,

will receive great blows; but he who knew not

and did not, will be deserving of less. For from

everyone to whom more is entrusted, of him will

more be demanded, and to whom much is handed

over, of him much is required,—that is, my Lord:

He who knew the godhead and hath found the

mysteries of the Light and hath transgressed,

will be chastized in a far greater chastisement

than he who hath not known the godhead. This,

my Lord, is the solution of the word.”

CHAP. 125. Mary continued again and said unto the Saviour:

“My Lord, if the faith and the mysteries shall

have revealed themselves,—now, therefore, if

souls come into the world in many circuits and

are neglectful of receiving mysteries, hoping that,

if they come into the world at any other circuit,

they will recetve them, will they not then be in

317. danger | of not succeeding in receiving the

mysteries?”

ee The Saviour answered and said unto his dis-

ats, iyi ciples: “ Herald unto the whole world and say

many births UNto men: Strive thereafter that ye may receive

before them. the mysteries of the Light in this time of afflic-

tion and enter into the Light-kingdom. Join not

one day to another, or one circuit to another,

hoping that ye may succeed in receiving the

mysteries if ye come into the world in another

circuit.

“And these know not when the number of

the perfect souls will be at hand; for if the

number of the perfect souls shall be at hand, I

will now shut the gates of the Light, and no

one from this hour onwards will enter in, nor will

anyone hereafter go forth, for the number of the

perfect souls is completed and the mystery of the

First Mystery is completed, for the sake of which

the universe hath arisen—that is: I am_ that

Mystery.

“And from this hour onwards no one will be

able to enter into the Light and no one be able to

go forth. For at the completion of the time of

the number of the perfect souls, before I have set

fire to the world, in order that it may purify the

eons and the veils and the firmaments and the

whole earth and also all the matters which are on

it, mankind | will be still existing.

“At that time then the faith will reveal

itself still more and the mysteries in those days.

And many souls will come by means of the circuits

of the changes of the body, and coming back into

the world are some of those in this present time

who have hearkened unto me, how I taught, who

at the completion of the number of the perfect

souls will find the mysteries of the Light and

receive them and come to the gates of the Light

and find that the number of the perfect souls

is complete, which is the completion of the First

Mystery and the gnosis of the universe. And

they will find that I have shut the gates of the

Light and that it is impossible that any one

should enter in or that anyone should go forth

from this hour.

“Those souls then will knock at the gates of the

Light, saying: Lord, open unto us! And I

will answer unto them: I know you not, whence

ye are. And they will say unto me: We have

received of thy mysteries and fulfilled thy whole

teaching and thou hast taught us on the high

Of the time

of the com-

pletion.

318.

Those who

procrastin-

ate are ex-

cluded from

the Light.

Their en-

treaties at

the gates of

Light.

319.

Mary inter-

preteth the

same.

264 PISTIS SOPHIA

ways. And I will answer and say unto them:

I know you not, who ye are, ye who are doers of

iniquity and of evil even unto now. Wherefor

go into the outer darkness. And | from that hour

they will go into the outer darkness, there where

is howling and grinding of teeth.

“For this cause then, herald unto the whole

world and say unto them: ‘Strive thereafter,

to renounce the whole world and the whole matter

therein, that ye may receive the mysteries of

the Light before the number of the perfect souls

is completed, in order that they may not make

you stop before the gates of the Light and lead

you away into the outer darkness.’

“Now, therefore, who hath ears to hear, let

him hear.”

When then the Saviour had said this, Mary

started forward again and said: “My Lord,

not only hath my light-man ears, but my soul

hath heard and understood all the words which

thou sayest. Now, therefore, my Lord, concern-

ing the words which thou hast spoken: ‘ Herald

unto the men of the world and say unto them:

Strive thereafter, to receive the mysteries of the

Light, in this time of affiiction, that ye may

inherit the Light-kingdom. . . .

[A CONSIDERABLE LACUNA HERE OCCURS IN

THE TEXT) ]

A Fourth Book

AND Mary continued again and said unto Jesus:

“In what type is the outer darkness; or rather

how many regions of chastisement are there in

i

And Jesus answered and said unto Mary:

“The outer darkness is a great dragon, whose

tail is in his mouth, outside the whole world and

sutrounding the whole world. And _ there

are many regions of chastisement within it.

There are twelve mighty | chastisement-dungeons

and a ruler is in every dungeon and the face

of the rulers is different one from another.

“ And the first ruler, who is in the first dungeon,

hath a crocodile's face, whose tail is in his mouth.

And out of the jaws of the dragon cometh all

ice and all dust and all cold and all different

diseases. This [is] he who is called with his

authentic name in his region * Enchthonin.’

“ And the ruler who is in the second dungeon,—

a cat’s face is his authentic face. This [is] he

who is called in his region ‘ Charachat.'

“ And the ruler who is in the third dungeon,—

a dog’s face is his authentic face. This [is] he

who is called in his region ‘ Archaroch.’

“ And the ruler who is in the fourth dungeon,—

a serpent’s face is his authentic face. ‘This [is]

he who is called in his region ‘ Achrochat.’

CHAP. 126.

Of the

dragon of

the outer

darkness.

320.

Of the rulers

of the

twelve

dungeons

and their

names.

321.

322.

266 PISTIS SOPHIA

“And the ruler who is in the fifth dungeon,—

a black bull’s face is his authentic face. This |is]

he who is called in his region * Marchur.’

“And the ruler who is in the sixth dungeon,—

a wild boar's face is his authentic face. This [is]

he who is called in his region * Lamchamot.’

“ And the ruler who is in the seventh dungeon,

|—-a bear’s face is his authentic face. ‘This [is]

he who is called in his region with his authentic

name ‘ Luchat.’

“And the ruler of the eighth dungeon,—a

vulture’s face is his authentic face, whose name

in his region is called ‘ Laraoch.’

“And the ruler of the ninth dungeon,—a

basilisk’s face is his authentic face, whose name

in his region is called ‘ Archeoch.’

“And in the tenth dungeon is a multitude of

rulers, and every one of them hath seven dragon’s

heads in his authentic face. And he who is

over them all is in his region with his name called ,

* Xarmaroch.’

“And in the eleventh dungeon is a multitude

of rulers,—and every one of them hath seven cat-

faced heads in his authentic face. And the

great one over them is called in his region

* Rochat.’

“And in the twelfth dungeon is an exceedingly

great multitude of rulers, and every one of them

hath seven dog-faced heads in his authentic face.

And the great one over them is called in his region

* Chremaot.’

“These rulers then of these twelve dungeons

are inside the dragon of the outer darkness, each

and everyone | of them hath a name every hour,

and everyone of them changeth his face every

hour. And moreover everyone of these dungeons

hath a door opening upwards, so that the dragon

of the outer darkness hath twelve dark dungeons,

and every dungeon hath a door opening up-

wards. And an angel of the height watcheth

each of the doors of the dungeons,—whom

Yew, the First Man, the overseer of the Light,

the envoy of the First Commandemnt, hath

established as watchers of the dragon, so that

the dragon and the rulers of his dungeons which

are in him, may not mutiny.”

When the Saviour had said this, Mary Ma-

dalene answered and said: “ My Lord, will then

the souls which shall be led into that region, be

led through these twelve doors of the dungeons,

everyone according to the judgment of which it is

deserving?”

The Saviour answered and said unto Mary:

“No soul at all will be led into the dragon

through these doors. But the soul[sJ of the blas-

phemers and of those who are in the doctrines of

error and of all who teach doctrines of error, and

of those who have intercourse with males, and

of those stained and impious men and of atheists

and murderers and adulterers and sorcerers,—all

such souls then, if while still in life they do not

repent but | remain persistently in their sin, and

all the souls which have stayed behind without,—

that is those which have had the number of the

circuits which are appointed them in the sphere,

without having repented,—well, at their last

circuit will those souls, they and all the souls of

which I have just told you, be led out of [P| the

jaws of the tail of the dragon into the dungeons

of the outer darkness. And when those souls

Of the doors

of the

dungeons..

The angels

who watch

the doors.

CHAP. 127.

What souls

pass into

the dragon,

and how.

323.

The nature

of the

names of

the dragon.

324.

Of the

severity of

the chastise-

ments of the

dragon.

Of the de-

grees of the

fires of the

chastise-

ments.

268 PISTIS SOPHIA

have been led into the outer darkness into the

jaws of his tail, he turneth his tail into his own

mouth and shutteth them in. Thus will the souls

be led into the outer darkness.

“And the dragon of the outer darkness hath

twelve authentic names on his doors, a name on

everyone of the doors of the dungeons. And

these twelve names are different one from another;

but the twelve are one in the other, so that he

who speaketh one name, speaketh all. These then

will I tell you at the expansion of the universe.

Thus then is fashioned the outer darkness,—that

is the dragon.”

When then the Saviour had said this, Mary

answered and said | unto the Saviour: “My

Lord, are then the chastisements of that dragon

far more terrible compared with all the chastise-

ments of the judgments?”

The Saviour answered and said unto Mary:

“Not only are they more painful compared with

all the chastisements of the judgments, but all

the souls which are led into that region, will be

frozen up [?] in the violent cold and the hail and

exceedingly violent fire which is iri that region,

but also at the dissolution of the world, that is

at the ascension of the universe, those souls will

perish through the violent cold and the exceed-

ingly violent fire and be non-existent for ever.”

Mary answered and said: “ Woe unto the souls

of sinners! Now, therefore, -my Lord, is the fire

in the world of mankind fiercer, or the fire in

Amente?”’

The Saviour answered and said unto Mary:

“Amen, I say unto thee: The fire in Amente is

nine times fiercer than the fire in mankind.

“And the fire in the chastisements of the great

chaos is nine times more violent than that in

Amente.

“ And the fire in the chastisements of the rulers

who [are] on the way of the midst, is nine times

more violent than the fire of the chastisements

in the great chaos.

“And the fire | in the dragon of the outer dark-

ness and in all the chastisements in him is seventy

times more violent than the fire in all the chastise-

ments and in all the judgments of the rulers

who [are] on the way of the midst.”

And when the Saviour had said this unto Mary,

she smote her breast, she cried out and wept,

she and all the disciples together, and _ said:

“Woe unto sinners, for their chastisements ate

exceedingly numerous!”

Mary came forward, she fell down at the feet

of Jesus, kissed them and said: “My Lord,

bear with me if I question thee, and be not wroth

with me, that I trouble thee oft; for from now

on I will begin to question thee on all things with

determination.”

The Saviour answered and said unto Mary:

“ Question concerning all things on which thou

desirest to question, and I will reveal them unto

thee in openness without similitude.”

Mary answered and said: “ My Lord, if a good

man hath accomplished all the mysteries and he

hath a kinsman, in a word he hath a man, and

that man is an impious [one] who hath com-

mitted all sins and is deserving of the outer dark-

ness, and he hath not repented, or he hath com-

pleted his number of circuits in the changes of

the body, and that man hath done nothing useful,

325.

CHAP. 128.

The dis-

ciples bewail

the fate of

sinners.

Marty further

questioneth

Jesus..

326.

How to save

the souls of

sinners.

A summaty

of the for-

mule.

327.

270 PISTIS SOPHIA

and he hath come out of the body, and we have

known certainly of him, that he hath sinned | and

is deserving of the outer darkness,—what are

we to do with him, to save him from the chastise-

ments of the dragon of the outer darkness, and

that he may be removed into a righteous body

which shall find the mysteries of the Light-

kingdom, in order that it may be good and go

on high and inherit the Light-kingdom?”

The Saviour answered and said unto Mary:

“Tf a sinner is deserving of the outer darkness, or

hath sinned according to the chastisements of

the rest of the chastisements and hath not te-

pented, or a sinning man who hath completed

his number of circuits in the changes of the body

and hath not repented—if then these men of

whom I have spoken, shall come out of the body

and be led into the outer darkness, now, there-

fore, if ye desire to remove them out of the

chastisements of the outer darkness and all the

judgments and to remove them into a righteous

body which shall find the mysteries of the Light,

that it may go on high and inherit the Light-

kingdom,—then perform this same mystery of

the Ineffable which forgiveth sins at every time,

and when ye have finished performing the mystery

then say:

“The soul of such or such a man of whom I

think in my heart,—if it is in the region of the

chastisements of the dungeons of the outer dark-

ness, ot if it is in the rest of the chastisements of

the dungeons of the outer darkness and in the rest

of the chastisements | of the dragons,—then is it

to be removed out of them all. And if it hath

completed its number of its circuits of the changes,

then is it to be led before the Virgin of Light, and

the Virgin of Light is to seal it with the seal of

the Ineffable and cast it down in whatever month

into a righteous body which shall find the mysteries

of the Light, so that it may be good, go on high

and inherit the Light-kingdom. And moreover

if it hath completed the circuits of changes, then

is that soul to be led before the seven virgins

of the Light who [are set] over the baptisms, and

they are to apply them to the soul and seal it

with the sign of the kingdom of the Ineffable

and lead it into the orders of the Light.

“This then will ye say when ye perform the

mystery.

“Amen, I say unto you: The soul for which ye

shall pray, if it indeed is in the dragon of the outer

darkness, he will draw his tail out of his mouth

and let go that soul. And moreover if it is in

all the regions of the judgments of the rulers,

amén, I say unto you: The receivers of Mel-

chisedec will with haste snatch it away, whether

the dragon let it go or it is in the judgments of

the rulers; in a word, the receivers of Melchisedec |

will snatch it away out of all the regions in which 328.

it is, and will lead it into the region of the Midst

before the Virgin of Light, and the Virgin of Light

proveth it and seeth the sign of the kingdom of

the Ineffable which is on that soul.

“And if it hath not yet completed its number

of circuits in the changes of the soul, or [in the

changes] of the body, the Virgin of Light sealeth

it with an excellent seal and hasteth to have it cast

down in any month into a righteous body

which shall find the mysteries of the Light, be

good and go on high into the Light-kingdom.

320.

CHAP. 129.

Of the light-

beams and

light-

streams.

272 PISTIS SOPHIA

“And if that soul hath had its number of the

circuits, then the Virgin of Light proveth it, and

doth not have it chastized, because it hath had

its number of circuits, but handeth it over to the

seven virgins of the Light. And the seven virgins

of the Light prove that soul, baptize it with their

baptisms and give it the spiritual chrism and

lead it into the Treasury of the Light and put it

in the last order of the Light until the ascension

of all the perfect souls. And when they prepare

to draw apart the veils of the region of those of

the Right, they cleanse that soul anew and purify

it and put it in the orders of the first saviour

who [is] in the | Treasury of the Light.”

It came to pass then, when the Saviour had

finished speaking these words unto his disciples,

that Mary answered and said unto Jesus: “ My

Lord, I have heard thee say: ‘He who shall

receive of the mysteries of the Ineffable or who

shall receive of the mysteries of the First Mystery,

—they become flames of light-beams and light-

streams and penetrate all the regions until they

reach the region of their inheritance.’ ”

The Saviour answered and said unto Marty:

“If they receive the mystery when still in life,

and if they come out of the body, they become

light-beams and light-streams and penetrate all the

regions until they reach the region of their

inheritance.

“But if they are sinners and are come out of

the body and have not repented, and if ye perform

for them the mystery of the Ineffable, in order

that they may be removed out of all the chastise-

ments and be cast into a righteous body, which is

good and inheriteth the Light-kingdom or is

brought into the last order of the Light, then they

will not be able to penetrate the regions, because

they do not perform the mystery [themselves].

But the receivers of Melchisedec follow them and

lead them before the Virgin of Light. And | the

servitors of the judges of the rulers make frequent

haste to take those souls and hand them over

from one to the other until they lead them before

the Virgin of Light.”

And Mary continued and said unto the Saviour:

“My Lord, if a man hath received the mysteries

of the Light which [are] in the first space from

without, and when the time of the mysteries up

to which they reach, is completed, and if that

man continueth anew to receive mysteries of

the mysteries which [are] within the mysteries

which he hath already received, and moreover

that man hath become negligent, not having

prayed in the prayer which taketh away the evil

of the victuals which he eateth and drinketh,

and through the evil of the victuals he is bound to

the axle of the Fate of the rulers and through the

necessity of the elements he hath sinned anew

after the completion of the time up to which the

mystery reacheth—because he hath become

negligent and hath not prayed in the prayer

which taketh away the evil of the souls and puri-

fieth them,—and that man is come out of the

body before he hath repented anew and anew

received the mysteries of the mysteries which [are]

within the mysteries which he hath already re-

ceived,—those which accept repentance from him

and forgive his sins,—and when he | came forth

out of the body and we knew with certainty

that they have carried him into the midst of the

330.

CHAP. 130.

Mary plead-

eth for those

who have

neglected the

mysteries.

331.

332.

274 PISTIS SOPHIA

dragon of the outer darkness because of the sins

which he committed, and that that man hath no

helper in the world nor anyone compassionate,

that he should perform the mystery of the In-

effable until he should be removed out of the midst

of the dragon of the outer darkness and led into

the Light-kingdom,—now, therefore, my Lord,

what will befall him until he save himself from

the chastisements of the dragon of the outer

darkness? By no means, O Lord, abandon him,

because he hath endured sufferings in the persecu-

tions and in the whole godhood in which he is.

“Now, therefore, O Saviour, have mercy with

me, lest one of our kinsmen should be in such a

type, and have mercy with all the souls which

shall be in this type; for thou art the key which

openeth the door of the universe and shutteth

the door of the universe, and thy mystery com-

prehendeth them all. Have then mercy, O Lord,

with such souls. For they have called on the

name of thy mysteries, [were it but] for one single

day, and have truly had faith in them and were

not in play-acting. Give them then, O Lord, a

gift in thy goodness and give them rest in thy

mercy.”

When then Mary had said this, the Saviour

called her most exceedingly blessed because of

the words | which she had spoken. And the

Saviour was in great compassion and said unto

Mary: “Unto all men who shall be in this type

of which thou hast spoken, unto them while they

[are] still in life, give ye the mystery of one of the

twelve names of the dungeons of the dragon of

the outer darkness,—those which I will give you

when I have ended explaining unto you the uni-

verse from within without and from withdut

within.

“And all men who shall find the mystery of Of the effi-

one of the twelve names of that dragon of the sear

outer darkness and all men even if they are eee

very great sinners, and they have first received

the mysteries of the Light and thereafter have

transeressed, or they have performed no mystery

at all, then if they have completed their circuits

in the changes, and if such men go forth out of the

body without having repented anew, and if they

are led into the chastisements which [are] in the

midst of the dragon of the outer darkness, and

remain in the circuits and remain in the chastise-

ments in the midst of the dragon,—these, if they

know the mystery of one of the twelve names of

the angels while they are in life and are in the

world, and if they speak one of their names

while they are in the midst of the chastisements

of the dragon,—then, at the hour when they shall

speak it, the whole dragon will be tossed about

and most exceedingly convulsed, and the door of

the dungeon in which the souls | of those men 333.

are, openeth itself upward, and the ruler of the

dungeon in which .those men are, casteth the souls

of those men out of the midst of the dragon of

the outer darkness, because they have found the

mystery of the name of the dragon.

“ And when the ruler casteth out souls, straight- The souls

way the angels of Yew, the First Man, who watch yr? knov

the names

the dungeons of that region, hasten to snatch sscape and

away those souls to lead them before Yew, the t Yew.

First Man, the Envoy of the First Commandment.

And Yew, the First Man, seeth the souls and

proveth them; he findeth that they have com-

Of their

subsequent

fate.

334.

276 PISTIS SOPHIA

pleted their circuits and that it is not lawful to

bring them anew into the world, for it is not law-

ful to bring anew into the world all souls which

are cast into the outer darkness. [But J if they

have not yet completed their number of circuits

in the changes of the body, the receivers of Yew

keep them with them until they perform for them

the mystery of the Ineffable, and remove them

into a good body which shall find the mysteries

of the Light and inherit the Light-kingdom.

“But if Yew proveth them and findeth that

they have completed their circuits and that it

is not lawful to [reJturn them anew to the world,

and that also the sign of the Ineffable | is not

with them, then Yew hath compassion upon them

and leadeth them before the seven virgins of the

Light. They baptize them with their baptisms,

but they do not give them the spiritual chrism.

And they lead them into the Treasury of the

Light, but they do not put them in the orders of

the Inheritance, because no sign and no seal of

the Ineffable is with them. But they save them

from all chastisements and put them into the

light of the Treasury, separated and apart by

themselves alone until the ascension of the uni-

verse. And at the time when they will draw

apart the veils of the Treasury of the Light,

they cleanse those souls anew and purify them

most exceedingly and give them anew mysteries

and put them in the last order which [is] in the

Treasury, and those souls will be saved from all

the chastisements of the judgments.”

And when the Saviour had said this, he said

unto his disciples: “Have ye understood in

what manner I discourse with your”

Mary then answered and said: “My Lord,

this is the word which thou hast spoken unto us

aforetime, in a similitude, saying: ‘Make to

yourselves a friend out of the Mamon of unright-

eousness, so that if ye remain behind, he may

receive you into | the everlasting tents.’ Who

then is the Mamon of unrighteousness, if not the

dragon of the outer darkness? ‘This is the

word: He who shall understand the mystery

of one of the names of the dragon of the outer

darkness, if he remaineth behind in the outer

darkness or if he hath completed the circuits of

the changes, and speaketh the name of the dragon,

he will be saved and go up out of the darkness

and be received into the Treasury of the Light.

This is the word, my Lord.”

The Saviour answered again and said unto

Mary: “Well said, spiritual and pure [one].

This is the solution of the word.”

Mary continued again and said: “My Lord,

doth the dragon of the outer darkness come into

this world or doth he not come?”

The Saviour answered and said unto Mary:

“When the light of the sun is outside [? above the

world] he covereth the darkness of the dragon:

but if the sun is below the world, then the dark-

ness of the dragon abideth as veiling of the sun

and the breath of the darkness cometh into the

world in form of a smoke in the night,—that is,

if the sun withdraweth into himself his rays,

then indeed the world is not able to endure the

darkness of the dragon in its true form; other-

wise would it be dissolved and go to ruin withal.”

When the Saviour had said this, Mary con-

tinued again and said unto the Saviour: “ My

Mary inter-

preteth the

same from

a former

saying.

CHAP. 131.

Of the light

of the sun

and the

darkness of

the dragon.

278 PISTIS SOPHIA

336. Lord, still do I question thee and | hide [it] not

from me. Now, therefore, my Lord, who com-

pelleth then the man until he sinneth?”

The Saviour answered and said unto Mary:

“Tt is the rulers of the Fate who compel the man

until he sinneth.”

Mary answered and said unto the Saviour:

“My Lord, surely the rulers do not come down to

the world and compel the man until he sinneth?”

Of the cupof The Saviour answered and said unto Marty:

forgetfulness. << They do not come down in this manner into the

wotld. But the rulers of the Fate, when an old

soul is about to come down through them, then

the rulers of that great Fate who [are] in the

regions of the head of the zons,—which is that

region which ift called the region of the kingdom

of Adamas, and which is that region which is in

face of the Virgin of Light,—then the rulers of

the region of that head give the old soul a cup

of forgetfulness out of the seed of wickedness,

filled with all the different desires and all forget-

fulness. And straightway, when that soul shall

drink out of the cup, it forgetteth all the

337. regions to which it hath gone, | and all the

chastisements in which it hath travelled. And

Of the coun- that cup of the water of forgetfulness becometh

pees body outside the soul, and it resembleth the soul

in all [its] figures and maketh [itself] like it,—

which is what is called the counterfeiting spirit.

Ofthe fash) “If on the other hand it is a new soul which

oning 8 theyhave taken out of the sweat of the rulers

and out of the tears of their eyes, or far rather

out of the breath of their mouths,—in a word, if

it is one of the new souls or one of such souls,

if it is one out of the sweat, then the five great

rulers of the great Fate take up the sweat of all

the rulers of their zons, knead it together withal,

portion it and make it into a soul. Or far

rather if it is refuse of the purification of the

Light, then Melchisedec taketh it up from the

rulers. The five great rulers of the great Fate

knead the refuse together, portion it and make

it into different souls, so that everyone of the

rulers of the eons, everyone of them putteth his

portion into the soul. For this cause they knead

it jointly, so that all may [par]take of the soul.

“And the five great rulers, if they portion it

and make it into souls, bring it out of the sweat |

of the rulers. But if it is one out of the refuse

of the purification of the Light, then Melchisedec,

the great Receiver of the Light, taketh it [sc the

refuse] up from the rulers, or far rather if it is out

of the tears of their eyes or out of the breath of

their mouth,—in a word, out of such souls, when

the five rulers portion it and make it into different

souls,—or far rather if it is an old soul, then the

ruler who is in the head of the zons, himself

mixeth the cup of forgetfulness with the seed of

wickedness, and he mixeth it with everyone of

the new souls at the time when he is in the region

of the head. And that cup of forgetfulness

becometh the counterfeiting spirit for that soul,

and bideth outside the soul, being a vesture for

it and resembling it in every way, being envelope

as vesture outside it.

“And the five great rulers of the great Fate

of the eons and the ruler of the disk of the sun

and the ruler of the disk of the moon inbreathe

within into that soul, and there cometh forth out

of them a portion out of my power which the

Of the in-

breathing of

the power.

339.

Jesus pro-

miseth to

reveal all in

detail.

340.

280 PISTIS SOPHIA

last Helper hath cast into the Mixture. And the

portion of that power remaineth within in the

soul, | unloosed and existing on its own authority

for the economy unto which it hath been inset,

to give sense unto the soul, in order that it may

seek after the works of the Light of the Height

always.

“And that power is like the species of the soul

in every form and resembleth it. It cannot be

outside the soul, but remaineth inside it, as I

have commanded it from the beginning. When

I willed to cast it into the first Commandment,

I gave it commandment to remain outside

[P inside] the souls for the economy of the First

Mystery.

“And so I will tell you at the expansion of the

universe all these words concerning the power and

also concerning the soul, after what type they

are fashioned, or what ruler fashioneth them,

or what are the different species of the souls.

And so will I tell you at the expansion of the uni-

verse how many fashion the soul. And I will tell

you the name of all of them who fashion the soul.

And I will tell you the type, how the counter-

feiting spirit and the destiny have been prepared.

And I will tell you the name of the soul before

it is purged, and moreover its name when it hath

been purged and become pure. And I will tell

you the name of the counterfeiting spirit; and

I will tell you the name of the destiny. And I

will tell you the name of all the bonds with which

the rulers bind the counterfeiting spirit | to the

soul. And I will tell you the name of all the

decans who fashion the soul in the bodies of the

soul in the world; and I will tell you in what

manner the souls are fashioned. And I will tell

you the type of every one of the souls; and I

will tell you the type of the souls of the men and

of those of the birds and of those of the wild

beasts and of those of the reptiles. And I will

tell you the type of all the souls and of those of

all the rulers which are sent into the world, in

order that ye may be completed in all gnosis.

All this will I tell you at the expansion of the

universe. And after all this I will tell you

wherefor all this hath come to pass.

“Hearken, therefore, that I may discourse ofthe light-

with you concerning the soul according as I have "24.

said: The five great rulers of the great Fate of fiting spit

the zons and the rulers of the disk of the sun

and the rulers of the disk of the moon breathe

into that soul, and there cometh out of them a

portion of my power, as I have just said. And

the portion of that power remaineth within the

soul, so that the soul can stand. And they put |

the counterfeiting spirit outside the soul, watching

it and assigned to it; and the rulers bind it to the

soul with their seals and their bonds and seal it

to it, that it may compel it always, so that it

continually doeth its mischiefs and all its ini-

quities, in order that it may be their slave always

and remain under their sway always in the

changes of the body; and they seal it to it that

it may be in all the sin and all the desires of the

world.

“ For this cause, therefore, have I in this manner ‘the parents

brought the mysteries into this world which undo Yhinjon

all the bonds of the counterfeiting spirit and all

the seals which are bound to the soul,—those

which make the soul free and free it from its

we

41.

CHAP 132.

342.

Salome is in

doubt.

Mary re-

moveth the

doubt of

Salome.

282 PISTIS SOPHIA

parents the rulers, and make it into refined light

and lead it up into the kingdom of its father, the

first Issue, the First Mystery, for ever.

“For this cause therefore, have I said unto

you aforetime: ‘He who doth not abandon

father and mother and come and follow after me,

is not worthy of me.’ I have, therefore, said at

that time: Ye are to abandon your parents the

rulers, that I may make you sons of the First

Mystery for ever.”

And when | the Saviour had said this, Salome

started forward and said: “My Lord, if our

parents are the rulers, how standeth it written in

the Law of Moses: ‘He who shall abandon his

father and his mother, let him die the death’?

Hath not thus the Law made statement thereon?”

And when Salome had said this, the light-

power in Mary Magdalene bubbled up in her and

she said to the Saviour: “My Lord, give com-

mandment unto me that I discourse with my

sister Salome to tell her .the solution of the word

which she hath spoken.”

It came to pass then, when the Saviour had

heard Mary say these words, that he called her

most exceedingly blessed. The Saviour answered

and said unto Mary: “I give commandment

unto thee, Mary, that thou speak the solution of

the word which Salome hath spoken."

And when the Saviour had said this, Mary

started forward to Salome, embraced her and said

unto her: “My sister Salome, concerning the

wotd which thou hast spoken: It standeth

written in the Law of Moses: ‘He who shall

abandon his father and his mother, let him die

the death,—now, therefore, my sister Salome,

the Law hath not said this concerning the soul

nor concerning the body nor concerning the

counterfeiting spirit, for all these are sons | of

the rulers and are out of them. But the Law

hath said this concerning the power which hath

came fotth out of the Saviour, and which is the

light-man within us to-day. The Law hath more-

over said: Every one who shall remain without

the Saviour and all his mysteries, his parents,

will not only die the death but go to ruin in

destruction.”

When then Mary had said this, Salome

started forward to Mary and embraced her anew.

Salome said: “The Saviour hath power to make

me understanding like thyself.”

It came to pass, when the Saviour had heard

the words of Mary, that he called her most

exceedingly blessed. The Saviour answered and

said unto Mary in the midst of his disciples:

“ Hearken, therefore, Mary, who it is who com-

pelleth the man until he sinneth.

“Now, therefore, the rulers seal the counter-

feiting spirit to the soul, [but] so that it doth not

agitate it every hour, making it do all sins and all

iniquities. And they give commandment more-

over unto the counterfeiting spirit, saying: ‘If

the soul cometh out of the body, do not agitate

it, being assigned to it and transferring it to all

the regions of the judgments, region by region,

on account of all the sins which thou hast made it

do, in order that it may be chastized in all the

regions of the judgments, so that it may not be

able to go | on high to the Light and return into

changes of the body.'

“In a word, they give commandment to the

343.

Of the

charge given

to the coun-

terfeiting

spirit.

344.

Of the

charge given

to the ser-

vitors.

345.

284 PISTIS SOPHIA

counterfeiting spirit, saying: “Do not agitate

it at all at any hour unless it doth not speak

mysteries and undo all the seals and all the bonds

with which we have bound thee to it. [But]

if it sayeth the mysteries and undoeth all the seals

and all the bonds and [sayeth] the apology of

the region, and if it cometh, then let it go forth,

for it belongeth to those of the Light of the Height

and hath beeome a stranger unto us and unto thee,

and thou wilt not be able to seize it from this

hour onwards. If on the contrary it sayeth not

the mysteries of the undoing of thy bonds and of

thy seals and of the apologies of the region, then

seize it and let it not out; thou shalt transfer it

to the chtistisements and all the regions of the

judgments on account of all the sins which thou

hast made it do. After this lead [such souls]

before the Virgin of Light, who sendeth them once

more into the circuit.’

“The rulers of the great Fate of the sons

hand these over to the counterfeiting spirit; and

the rulers summon the setvitors of their zons, to

the number of three-hundred-and-sixty-and-five,

and give them the soul and the counterfeiting

spirit, which are bound to one another. The

counterfeiting spirit is the without of the soul,

and the compound of the power is the within of the

soul, being within both of them, in order that they

may be able to stand, for | it is the power which

keepeth the two up-right. And the rulers give

commandment to the servitors, saying unto them:

‘This is the type which ye are to put into

the body of the matter of the world. They

say unto them indeed: ‘Put the compound of

the power, the within of the soul, within them

all, that they may be able to stand, for it is their

up-rightness, and after the soul put the counter-

feiting spirit.’

“Thus they give commandment to their ser-

vitors, that they may deposit it into the bodies

of the antitype. And following this fashion the

servitors of the rulers bring the power and the

soul and the counterfeiting spirit, bring them

down to the world, and pour [them] out into

the world of the rulers of the midst. The rulers

of the midst look after the counterfeiting spirit;

and also the destiny, whose name is Moira, leadeth

the man until it hath him slain through the death

appointed unto him, which the rulers of the great

Fate have bound to the soul. And the servitors

of the sphere bind the soul and the power and

the counterfeiting spirit and the destiny. And

they portion them all and make them into two

portions and seek after the man and also after

the woman in the world to whom they have

given signs, in order that they may | send them

into them. And they give one portion to the man

and one portion to the woman in a victual of

the world or in a breath of the air or in water or

in a kind which they drink.

“All this I will tell unto you and the species

of every soul and the type, how they enter into

the bodies, whether of men or of birds or of

cattle or of wild beasts or of reptiles or of all the

other species in the world. I will tell you their

type, in what type they enter into men; I will

tell it you at the expansion of the universe.

“Now, therefore, when the servitors of the

rulers cast the one portion into the woman and

the other into the man in the fashion which I

Of concep-

tion.

346.

Of the com-

position of

the parents.

Of the pro-

cess of ges-

tation.

347.

Of the in-

carnation of

the soul.

286 PISTIS SOPHIA

have told you, then the servitors secretly compel

them, even if they are removed at very great

distance from one another, so that they concert to

be in a concert of the world. And the counterfeit-

ing spirit which is in the man, cometh to the

portion which is entrusted to the world in the

matter of his body, and lifteth it and casteth

it down into the womb of the woman [into

the portion] which is entrusted to the seed of

wickedness.

“And in that hour the three-hundred-and-

sixty-and-five servitors of the rulers go into her

womb and take up their abode in it. The servitors

bring the two portions the one to the other, and

moreover the servitors withhold | the blood of all

the food of the woman which she will eat and

which she will drink, and they withhold [it] in the

womb of the woman up to forty days. And

after forty days they knead the blood of the power

of all the food and knead it well in the woman’s

womb.

“After forty days they spend another thirty

days in building its members in the image of the

body of the man; each buildeth a member. I

will tell you the decans who will build it [sc the

body]; I will tell them you at the expansion of

the universe.

“Tf then after this the servitors shall have com-

pleted the whole body and all its members in

seventy days, after this the servitors summon

into the body which they have built,—first indeed

they summon the counterfeiting spirit; thereafter

they summon the soul within them; and there-

after they summon the compound of the power

into the soul; and the destiny they put outside

them all, as it is not blended with them, [but]

following them and accompanying them.

“And after this the servitors seal them one

to the other with all the seals which the rulers

have given them. [And] they seal the day on

which they have taken up their abode in the womb

of the woman,-they seal [it] on the left hand | of

the plasm; and they seal the day on which they

have completed the body, on the right hand;

and they seal the day on which the rulers have

handed it over to them, on the middle of the skull

of the body of the plasm; and they seal the day

on which the soul hath come forth out of the

rulers, they seal it on the [left of] the skull of the

plasm; and they seal the day on which they

kneaded the members and separated them for

a soul, they seal it on the right of the skull of the

plasm; and the day on whieh they have bound

the counterfeiting spirit to it [the soul], they seal

on the back of the skull of the plasm; and the

day on which the rulers have breathed the power

into the body, they seal on the brain which is

in the midst of the head of the plasm and also

on the inside [? the heart] of the plasm; and the

number of years which the soul will spend in

the body, they seal on the forehead which is on

the plasm. And so they seal all those seals on

the plasm. I will tell you the names of all these

seals at the expansion of the universe; and after

the expansion of the universe I will tell you where-

for all hath come to pass. And, if ye could

understand it, I am that mystery.

“Now, therefore, the servitors complete the

whole man. And of all these seals with which

they have sealed the body, | the servitors carry the

Of the seal-

ing of the

plasm..

349.

Of the

destiny.

350.

Of how a

man cometh

by this death.

288 PISTIS SOPHIA

whole peculiarity and bring it to all the retributive

rulers who [ate] over all the chastisements of

the judgments; and these hand it over to their

receivers, in order that they may lead their

souls out of the bodies,—they hand over to them

the peculiarity of the seals, in order that they

may know the time when they are to lead the

souls out of the bodies, and in order that they

may know the time when they are to bring to

birth the body, so that they may send their ser-

vitors in order that they may draw near and follow

the soul and bear witness of all the sins it shall

do,—they and the counterfeiting spirit—on

account of the manner and way, how they shall

chastize it in the judgment.

“And when the servitors have given the

peculiarity of the seals to the retributive rulers,

they withdraw themselves to the economy of

their occupations which is appointed unto them

through the rulers of the great Fate. And

when the number of months of the birth of the

babe is completed, the babe is born. Small in

it is the compound of the power, and small in it is

the soul; and small in it is the counterfeiting

spirit. The destiny on the contrary is large,

as it is not mingled into the body for their

economy, but followeth the soul | and the body

and the counterfeiting spirit, until the time when

the soul shall come forth out of the body, on

account of the type of death by which it shall

slay it [the body] according to the death appointed

for it by the rulers of the great Fate.

“Ts he to die by a wild beast, the destiny

leadeth the wild beast against him until it slay

him; or is he to die by a serpent, or is he to fall

into a pit by mischance, or is he to hang himself,

or is he to die in water, or through such [kinds of

death], or through another death which is worse

or better than this,—in a word, it is the destiny

which forceth his death upon him. This is the

occupation of the destiny, and it hath no other

occupation but this. And the destiny followeth

every man until the day of his death.”

Mary answered and said: “’To all men then CHap. 133.

who are in the world, will all which is appointed

them through the Fate, whether good or bad or

sin or death or life—in a word, will all which is

appointed them through the rulers of the Fate,

have to come unto them?”

The Saviour answered and said unto Mary: There is no

“ Amén, I say unto you: All which is appointed ae

unto everyone through the Fate, whether all

good or all sins,—in a word, all which is appointed

them, cometh unto them.

“For this cause, therefore, have I brought | the 3s1.

keys of the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven; capt

otherwise no flesh in the world would be saved. teties. ”

For without mysteries no one will enter into the

Light-kingdom, be he a righteous or a sinner.

“Bor this cause, therefore, have I brought the

keys of the mysteries into the world, that I may

free the sinners who shall have faith in me and

hearken unto me, so that I may free them from

the bonds and the seals of the zons of the rulers

and bind them to the seals and the vestures

and the orders of the Light, in order that he

whom I shall free in the world from the bonds and

the seals of the zons of the rulers, may be freed

in the Height from the bonds and seals of the

zons of the rulers, and in order that he whom I

352.

The mys-

teries are

for all men.

A ptophecy

of John the

Baptizer.

290 PISTIS SOPHIA

shall bind in the world to the seals and the vestures

and the orders of the Light, may be bound in the

Light-land to the orders of the inheritances of

the Light.

“For the sake of sinners, therefore, have I

torn myself asunder at this time and have brought

them the mysteries, that I may free them from the

eons of the rulers and bind them to the inherit-

ances of the Light, and not only the sinners, but

also the righteous, in order that I may give them

the mysteries and that they may be taken into

the Light, for without mysteries they cannot | be

taken into the Light.

“For this cause, therefore, I have not hidden

it, but I have cried it aloud clearly. And I have

not separated the sinners, but I have cried it

aloud and said it unto all men, unto sinners and

righteous, saying: ‘Seek that ye may find,

knock that it may be opened unto you; for

everyone who seeketh in truth, will find, and who

knocketh, to him it will be opened.’ For I have

said unto all men: They are to seek the mysteries

of the Light-kingdom which shall purify them and

make them refined and lead them into the Light.

“For this cause, therefore, hath John the

Baptizer prophesied concerning me, saying: ‘I

indeed have baptized you with water unto repent-

ance for forgiveness of your sins. He who

cometh after me, is stronger than me. Whose

fan is in his hand, and he will purify his floor.

The chaff indeed he will consume with un-

quenchable fire, but the wheat he will gather into

his barn.’ The power in John hath prophesied

concerning me, knowing that I would bring the

mysteries into the world and purify the sins of

the sinners who shall have faith in me and hearken

unto me, and make them into refined light and

lead them into the Light.”

When then Jesus had said this, Mary answered CHAP. 134.

and said: “ My Lord, if men go to seek and they

come upon the doctrines of error, | whence then 382.

are they to know whether they belong to thee

or not?”

The Saviour answered and said unto Marty: The ctite-

“JT have said unto you aforetime: ‘Be ye as aares

skilful money-changers. Take the good, throw

the bad away.’

“Now, therefore, say unto all men who would

seek the godhead: ‘If north wind cometh,

then ye know that there will be cold; if south

wind cometh, then ye know that there will be

burning and fervent heat.’ Now, therefore, say

unto them: ‘If ye have known the face of the

heaven and of the earth from the winds, then

know ye exactly, if then any come now unto you

and proclaim unto you a godhead, whether their

words have harmonized and fitted with all your

words which I have spoken unto you through two

up to three witnesses, and whether they have har-

monized in the setting of the air and of the

heavens and of the circuits and of the stars and

of the light-givers and of the whole earth and all

on it and of all waters and all in them.’ Say

unto them: ‘Those who shall come unto you,

and their words fit and harmonize in the whole

gnosis with that which I have said unto you, I

will recetve as belonging unto us.’ This is what

ye shall say unto men, if ye make proclamation

unto them in order that they may guard them-

selves from the doctrines of error. |

384.

The Books

of Yew.

Few only

will accom-

plish the

mystery of

the First

Mystery.

355.

292 PISTIS SOPHIA

“Now, therefore, for the sake of sinners have

I rent myself asunder and am come into the

world, that I may save them. For even for the

righteous, who have never done any evil and have

not sinned at all, it is necessary that they should

find the mysteries which are in the Books of Yew,

which I have made Enoch write in Paradise,

discoursing with him out of the tree of the Gnosis

and out of the tree of the Life. And I made him

deposit them in the rock Ararad, and set the ruler

Kalapatauroth, who is over Skemmut, on whose

head is the foot of Yew, and who surroundeth all

eons and Fates,—I set up that ruler as watcher

ovet the Books of Yew on account of the flood,

and in order that none of the rulers may be envious

of them and destroy them. These will I give you,

when I shall have told you the expansion of the

universe.”

When then the Saviour had said this, Mary

answered and said: “My Lord, who now then

is the man in the world who hath not sinned at

all, who is pure of iniquities? or if he is pure

of one, he will not be able to be pure of another,

so that he may find the mysteries which are in the

Books of Yew? For I say: A man in this world

will not be able to be pure of sins; for if he is

pure of one, he will not be able to be pure of

another.”

The Saviour answered and said unto Mary:

“T say unto you: They will find one in a thousand

and two in ten-thousand for the accomplishment |

of the mystery of the First Mystery. This will

I tell unto you when I have explained to you the

expansion of the universe. For this cause, there-

fore, I have rent myself asunder and have brought

the mysteries into the world, because all are under

sin and all are in need of the gift of the mysteries.”

Mary answered and said unto the Saviour:

“My Lord, before thou didst come to the region

of the rulers and before thou didst come down

into the world, hath no soul entered into the

Light?”

The Saviour answered and said unto Mary:

“ Amén, amen, I say unto you: Before I did come

into the world, no soul hath entered into the

Light. And now, therefore, when I am come,

I have opened the gates of the Light and opened

the ways which lead to the Light. And now, there-

fore, let him who shall do what is worthy of the

mysteries, receive the mysteries and enter into

the Light.”

Mary continued and said: “But, my Lord,

I have heard that the prophets have entered into

the Light.”

The Saviour continued and said unto Mary:

“Amen, amén, I say unto you: No prophet hath

entered into the Light; but the rulers of the zons

have discoursed with them out of the zons and

given them the mystery of the zons. And when

came to the regions of the zons, I have turned

Elias and sent him into the body of John the

Baptizer, and the rest also I turned into righteous

bodies, which will find the mysteries | of the Light,

go on high and inherit the Light-kingdom.

“Unto Abraham on the other hand and Isaac

and Jacob I have forgiven all their sins and their

iniquities and have given them the mysteries

of the Light in the zons and placed them in the

region of Yabraoth and of all the rulers who have

repented. And when I go into the Height and

CHAP. 135.

No soul had

entered into

the Light

before the

coming of

the First

Mystery.

Of the

prophets.

Ww

56.

Of the

patriarchs.

Of the souls

of the right-

eous from

Adam to

Jesus.

357.

The dis-

ciples know

of a surety

that Jesus is

the Great

Initiator.

294 PISTIS SOPHIA

am on the point of going into the Light, I will

carry their souls with me into the Light. But,

amén, I say unto you, Mary: They will not go

into the Light before I have carried thy soul and

those of all thy brethren into the Light.

“The rest of the patriarchs and of the righteous

from the time of Adam unto now, who ate in the

eons and all the orders of the rulers, when I

came to the region of the zons, I have through

the Virgin of Light made to turn into bodies

which will all be righteous,—those which will

find the mysteries of the Light, enter in and in-

herit the Light-kingdom.”

Mary answered and said: “Blessed are we

before all men because of these splendours which

thou hast revealed unto us.”

The Saviour answered and said unto Mary

and all the disciples: “I will still reveal unto

you all the splendours of the Height, from the

interiors of the interiors to the exteriors of the

exteriors, | that ye may be perfected in all gnosis

and in all fulness and in the height of the heights

and the depths of the depths.”

And Mary continued and said to the Saviour:

“To, my Lord, we have openly; exactly and

clearly known that thou hast brought the keys

of the mysteries of the Light-kingdom, which

forgive souls sins and purify them and make

them into refined light and lead them into the

Light.”

[SUB-SCRIPTION: |

A PORTION OF THE BOOKS OF THE SAVIOUR

A Fifth Book

IT came to pass then, when Jesus our Lord had cnap. 138.

been crucified and had risen from the dead on Ge uke

the third day, that his disciples gathered round round

round. him, adored him and said: “ Our Lord, have ‘““*

mercy upon us, for we have abandoned father and

mother and the whole world and have followed

thee:*

At that time Jesus stood with his disciples on The invo-

the water of the Ocean and made invocation with jo. =

this prayer, saying: “Hear me, my Father,

father of all fatherhood, boundless Light: aeézou0 ia0

aot dia ~—sipsinother thernops nopsither xagoureé

pagouré nethmomaoth nepsiomadth marachachtha

thobarrabau tharnachachan zorokothora ieou |= Yeu]

sabaoth.”

And while Jesus said this, | Thomas, Andrew, 358.

James and Simon the Cananite were in the west ie

with their faces turned towards the east, and disciples.

Philip and Bartholomew were in the south turned

towards the north, and the rest of the disciples

and the women-disciples stood back of Jesus.

But Jesus stood at the altar.

And Jesus made invocation, turning himself The inter-

towatds the four corners of the world with his Prer°!

disciples, who were all clad in linen garments,

and saying: “7zao iad iad.’ ‘This is its inter-

pretation: 7dfa, because the universe hath gone

He continu-

eth to make

invocation.

The apoca-

lypse of the

heavens.

359.

The figures

of the disk

of the sun

and of the

moon.

296 PISTIS SOPHIA

forth; a/pha, because it will turn itself back

again; omega, because the completion of all the

completeness will take place.

And when Jesus had said this, he said: “ zaphtha

taphtha mounaer mounaér ermanouér ermanouer.”

That is: “ O father of all fatherhood of the bound-

less [spaces], hear me for the sake of my disciples

whom I have led before thee, that they may have

faith in all the words of thy truth, and grant all

for which I shall invoke thee; for I know

the name of the father of the Treasury of the

Light.”

Again did Jesus,—that is Aberamentho,—

make invocation, speaking the name of the father

of the Treasury of the Light, and said: “ Let all

the mysteries of the rulers and the authorities

and the angels and the archangels and all powers

and | all things of the invisible god Agram-

machamarei and Barbelo draw near the Leech

[BdellaJ on one side and withdraw to the right.”

And in that hour all the heavens went to the

west, and all the zons and the sphere and their

rulers and all their powers flew together to the

west to the left of the disk of the sun and the

disk of the moon.

And the disk of the sun was a great dragon

whose tail was in his mouth and who reached

to seven powers of the Left and whom four powers

in the form of white horses drew.

And the base of the moon had the type of a ship

which a male and a female dragon steered and

two white bulls drew. The figure of a babe was

on the stern of the moon who guided the dragons

who robbed the light from the rulers. And on

its prow was a cat’s face.

And the whole world and the mountains and

the seas fled together to the west to the left.

And Jesus and his disciples remained in the Jesus and

midst in an aéry region on the ways of the way eee

of the midst, which lieth below the sphere. And St

they came to the first order of the way of the of the of the midst.

midst. And Jesus stood in the air of its region

with his disciples.

The disciples of Jesus said unto him: “ What

is this region | in which we are?” 360.

Jesus said: “These are the regions of the way ofthe re-

of the midst. For it came to pass, when the eae

rulers of Adamas mutinied and persistently ™e.

practised congress, procreating rulers, archangels,

angels, servitors and decans, that Yew, the father

of my father, came forth from the Right and bound

them to a Fate-sphere.

“Bor there are twelve zons; over six Sabaoth,

the Adamas, ruleth, and his brother Yabraoth

tuleth over the other six. At that time then

Yabraoth with his rulers had faith in the

mysteries of the Light and was active in the

mysteries of the Light and abandoned the mystery

of congress. But Sabaoth, the Adamas, and his

rulers have persisted in the practice of congress.

“And when Yew, the father of my father, saw

that Yabradth had faith, he carried him and all

the rulers who had had faith with him, took him

unto himself out of the sphere and led him into

a purified air in face of the light of the sun between

the regions of those of the midst and between [?]

the regions of the invisible god. He posted

him there with the rulers who had had faith

in him.

“ But he carried Sabaoth, the Adamas, and his

298 PISTIS SOPHIA

rulers who had not been active in the mysteries

of the Light, but have been persistently active

in the mysteries of congress, and inbound them

into the sphere.

Of the “He bound eighteen-hundred rulers in every

herchies eon, and set three-hundred-and-sixty | over them,

repentant and he set five other great rulers as lords over the

rulers and

fearmean three-hundred-and-sixty and over all the bound

regents. | tulers, who in the whole world of mankind are

201: called with these names: the first is called

Kronos, the second Arés, the third Hermés, the

fourth Aphrodite, the fifth Zeus.”

CHAP. 137. Jesus continued and said: “Hearken then,

Of the that I may tell you their mystery. It came to

powers whPoass then, when Yew had thus bound them,

ee fve that he drew forth a power out of the great In-

visible and bound it to him who is called Kronos.

And he drew another power out of Ipsantachoun-

chainchoucheoch, who is one of the three triple-

powered gods, and bound it to Ares. And he drew

a power out of Chainchoodch, who also is one of

the three triple-powered gods, and bound it to

Hermés. Again he drew a power out of the

Pistis, the Sophia, daughter of Barbelo, and

bound it to Aphrodite.

Ofthefune- “* And moreover he perceived that they needed

Ssegtie a helm to steer the world and the exons of the

chief regent. sohere, so that they might not wreck it [the world]

in their wickedness. He went into the Midst,

drew forth a power out of the little Sabaoth, the

Good, him of the Midst, and bound it to Zeus,

because he is a good [regent], so that he may steer

them in his goodness. And he set thus estab-

362. lished the circling of his order, | that he should

spend thirteen [? three] months in every zon,

confirming [it], so that he may set free all the

rulers over whom he cometh, from the evil of

their wickedness. And he gave him two eons,

which ate in face of those of Hermés, for his

dwelling.

“T have told you for the first time the names The incorrup-

of these five great rulers with which the men of "7m

the world are wont to call them. Hearken now 8:

then that I may tell you also their incorruptible

names, which are: Orimouth correspondeth to

Kronos; Mounichounaphor correspondeth to

Ares; Tarpetanouph correspondeth to Hermes;

Chosi correspondeth to Aphrodite; Chonbal cor-

respondeth to Zeus. These are their incorrup-

tible names.”

And when the disciples had heard this, they CHap. 138.

fell down, adored Jesus and said: “Blessed are

we beyond all men, because thou hast revealed

unto us these great wonders.”

They continued, besought him and said: “We

beseech thee, reveal unto us: What are then these

ways?”

And Mary drew nigh unto him, fell down, Mary ques-

adored his feet and kissed his hands and said: Deere

“Yea, my Lord reveal unto us: What is the wasofthe

use of the ways of the midst? For we have heard

from thee that they are set over great chastise-

ments. How then, my Lord, will we remove

or escape from them? Or in what way do they

seize the souls? Or | how long a time do they 363.

spend in their chastisements? Have mercy upon

us, out Lord, our Saviour, in order that the re-

ceivers of the judgments of the ways of the midst

may not carry off our souls and judge us in their

evil judgments, so that we ourselves may inherit

Of the mys-

teries which

Jesus will

give unto

his disciples.

364.

CHAP. 139.

300 PISTIS SOPHIA

the Light of thy father and not be wretched and

destitute of thee.”

When then Mary said this weeping, Jesus

answered in great compassion and said unto them:

“Truly, my brethren and beloved, who have

abandoned father and mother for my name’s sake,

unto you will I give all mysteries and all gnoses.

“T will give you the mystery of the twelve

eons of the rulers and their seals and_ their

ciphers and the manner of invocation for reach-

ing their regions.

“T will give you moreover the mystery of the

thirteenth zon and the manner of invocation

for reaching their regions, and I will give you their

ciphers and their seals.

“And I will give you the mystery of the bap-

tism of those of the Midst and the manner of in-

vocation for reaching their regions, and I will

announce unto you their ciphers and their seals.

“And I will give you the baptism of those of

the Right, our region, and its ciphers and its

seals and the manner of invocation for reaching

thither.

“And I will give you the great mystery of

the Treasury of the Light and | the manner of

invocation for reaching thither.

“JT will give you all the mysteries and all the

enoses, in order that ye may be called ‘ children

of the fulness, perfected in all the gnoses and all

the mysteries.’ Blessed are ye beyond all men

on earth, for the children of the Light are come

in your time.”

Jesus continued in the discourse and said:

“Tt came to pass then thereafter, that the father

of my father,—that is Yew,—came and_ took

other three-hundred-and-sixty rulers from the

rulers of Adamas who had not had faith in the

mystery of the Light, and bound them into these

aérial regions, in which we are now, below the

sphere. He established another five great rulers

over them,—that is these who are on the way of

the midst.

“The first ruler of the way of the midst is

called Paraplex, a ruler with a woman’s shape,

whose hair reacheth down to her feet, under whose

authority stand five-and-twenty archdemons

which rule over a multitude of other demons.

And it is those demons which enter into men

and seduce them, raging and cursing and slander-

ing; and it is they which carry off hence and in

ravishment the souls and dispatch them through

their dark smoke and their evil chastisements.”

Mary said: | “I shall behave badly to question

thee. Be not wroth with me if I question on

all things.”

Jesus said: “ Question what thou wilt.”

Mary said: “ My Lord, reveal unto us in what

manner they carry off hence the souls in ravish-

ment, that also my brethren may understand it.”

Jesus,—that is Aberamentho,—said: “ Since

indeed the father of my father,—that is Yew,—

is the fore-minder of all the rulers, gods and

powers who have arisen out of the matter of the

Light of the Treasury, and Zorokothora Melchise-

dec is the envoy to all the lights which are purified

in the rulers, leading them into the Treasury of the

Light,—these two alone are the great Lights,

and their ordinance is that they down go to the

rulers and purify them, and that Zorokothora

Melchisedec carrieth away the purification of

Of the con-

stitution of

the way of

the midst.

Of Paraplex

365.

Of Yew and

Melchisedec.

366.

How the

demon

rulers carry

off souls.

The chastise-

ments of

Paraplex.

302 PISTIS SOPHIA

the lights which they have purified in the rulers

and leadeth them into the Treasury of the Light,

—when the cipher and the time of their ordinance

cometh, that they go down to the rulers and

oppress and constrain them, carrying a way the

purification from the rulers.

“But straightway when they shall cease from

the oppressing and constraining and return to the

regions of the Treasury of the Light, it cometh

to pass that, if they reach the regions of the Midst,

Zorokothora Melchisedec carrieth off the lights

and leadeth them unto | the gate of those of the

Midst and leadeth them into the Treasury of the

Light, and that Yew withdraweth himself into the

regions of those of the Right.

“Up to the time of the cipher for them to

come forth again, the rulers mutiny through the

wrath of their wickedness, going straight way up

to the lights, because they [Yew and Melchisedec]

are not with them at that time, and they carry

off the souls which they may be able to snatch

away in tavishment, and destroy them through

their dark smoke and their evil fire.

“At that time then this authority, with name

Paraplex, along with the demons which stand

under her, carrieth off the souls of the violently

passionate, of cursers and of slanderers and dis-

patcheth them through the dark smoke and

destroyeth them through her evil fire, so that

they begin to be undone and dissolved. One-

hundred - and - thirty - and - three years and nine

months do they spend in the chastisements of her

regions, while she tormenteth them in the fire of

her wickedness.

“Tt cometh to pass then after all these times,

when the sphere turneth itself and the little

Sabaoth, Zeus, cometh to the first of the zons

of the sphere, which is called in the world the

Ram of Boubastis, that is of Aphrodité; [and]

when she [Boubastis] cometh to the seventh

house of the sphere, that is to the Balance, then

the veils which are between those of the Right

and those of the Left, draw themselves aside,

and there looketh from the height out of those

of the Right the | great Sabaoth, the Good; and

the whole world and the total sphere [become

alarmed] before he hath looked forth. And he

looketh down on the regions of Paraplex, so t.hat

her regions may be dissolved and perish. And

all the souls which ate in her chastisements, are

carried and cast back [up] into the sphere anew,

because they are ruined in the chastisements of

Paraplex.”

“ He continued in the discourse and said: “The

second order is called Ariouth the Ethiopian, a

female ruler, who is entirely black, under whom

stand fourteen other [arch] demons which tule

over a multitude of other demons. And it is

those demons which stand under Ariouth the

“Ethiopian, that enter into strife-seekers unti Ithey

stir up wars and murders arise, and they harden

their heart and seduce it to wrath in order that

murders may arise.

“And the souls which this authority will carry

off in ravishment, pass one-hundred-and-thirteen

yeats in her regions, while she tormenteth them

through her dark smoke and her wicked fire so

that they come nigh unto destruction.

“And thereafter, when the sphere turneth it-

self, and the little Sabaoth, the Good, who is called

CHAP. 140.

Of Ariouth the

Ethiopian.

368.

Of Triple-

faced

Hekate.

369.

304 PISTIS SOPHIA

in the world Zeus, cometh, and he cometh to the

fourth AZon of the sphere, that is the Crab, and

Boubastis, who is called in the world Aphrodite,

cometh into the tenth on of the sphere which is

called the | Goat, at that time the veils which

ate between those of the Left and those of the

Right, draw themselves aside, and Yew looketh

forth to the right; the whole world becometh

alarmed and is agitated together with all the ons

of the sphere. And he looketh on the dwellings of

Ariouth the Ethiopian, so that her regions

ate dissolved and ruined, and all the souls which

are in her chastisements are carried off and cast

back into the sphere anew, because they are ruined

through her dark smoke and her wicked fire.”

He continued further in his discourse and

said: “The third order is called Triple-faced

Hekate, and there are under her authority

seven-and-twenty [arch]demons, and it is they

which enter into men and seduce them to per-

juries and lies and to covet that which doth not

belong to them.

“The souls then which Hekate beareth hence

in ravishment, she handeth over to her demons

which stand under her, in order that they may

torment them through her dark smoke and her

wicked fire, they being exceedingly afflicted

through the demons. And they spend one-

hundred-and-five years and six months, being

chastized in her wicked chastisements; and they

begin to be dissolved and destroyed.

“And thereafter, when the sphere turneth

itself, and the little Sabaoth, the Good, he of the

Midst, who is called in the world Zeus, cometh,

and he cometh to the | eighth Zon of the sphere

which is called the Scorpion, and when Bou-

bastis, whom they call Aphrodite, cometh, and

she cometh to the second zon of the sphere which

is called the Bull, then the veils which are between

those of the Right and those of the Left draw

themselves aside and Zorokothora Melchisedec

looketh out of the height; and the world and the

mountains are agitated and the zons become

alarmed. And he looketh on all .the regions of

Hekate, so that her regions are dissolved and

destroyed, and all the souls which are in her chas-

tisements, ate carried off and cast back anew into

the sphere, because they are dissolved in the fire of

her chastisements.”

He continued and said: “The fourth order

is called Parhedron Typhon, who is a mighty

ruler, under whose authority are two-and-thirty

demons. And it is they which enter into men

and seduce them to lusting, fornicating, adultery

and to the continual practice of intercourse. The

souls then which this ruler will carry off in ravish-

ment, pass one-hundred - and - twenty - and - eight

years in his regions, while his demons torment

them through his dark smoke and his wicked fire,

so that they begin to be ruined and destroyed.

“Tt cometh to pass then, when the sphere

turneth itself and the little Sabaoth, | the Good,

he of the Midst, who is called Zeus, cometh, and

when he cometh to the ninth zon of the sphere

which is called the Archer, and when Boubastis,

who is called in the world Aphrodite, corneth,

and she cometh to the third zon of the sphere

which is called the Twins, then the veils which are

between those of the Left and those of the

Right, draw themselves aside, and there looketh

Of Parhedron

Typhon.

370.

Of Yacthan-

abas.

371.

306 PISTIS SOPHIA

forth Zarazaz, whom the frulers call with the

name of a mighty ruler of their regions *‘ Maskelli,’

and he looketh on the dwellings of Parhedron

Typhon, so that his regions are dissolved and

destroyed. And all the souls which are in his

chastisements are carried and cast back anew into

the sphere, because they are reduced through his

dark smoke and his wicked fire.”

Again he continued in the discourse and said

unto this disciples: “The fifth order, whose ruler

is called Yachthanabas, is a mighty ruler under

whom standeth a multitude of other demons.

It is they which enter into men and bring it

about that they have respect of persons,—

treating the just with injustice, and favour the

cause of sinners, taking gifts for a just judgment

and perverting it, forgetting the poor and needy,

—they [the demons] increasing the forgetfulness

in their souls and the care for that which |

bringeth no benefit, in order that they may not

think of their life, so that when they come out

of the body, they are carried in ravishment.

“The souls then which this ruler will carry

off in ravishment, are in his chastisements one-

hundred-and-fifty years and. eight months; and

he destroyeth them through his dark smoke and

his wicked fire, while they are exceedingly afflicted

through the flames of his fire.

“And when the sphere turneth itself and the

little Sabaoth, the Good, who is called in the world

Zeus, cometh, and he cometh to the eleventh

zon of the sphere which is called the Water-man,

and when Boubastis cometh to the fifth zon of

the sphere which is called the Lion, then the veils

which are between those of the Left and those

of the Right, draw themselves aside, and there

looketh out of the height the great Iao, the

Good, he of the Midst, on the regions of Yach-

thanabas, so that his regions are dissolved and

destroyed. And all the souls which are in his

chastisements are carried off and cast back anew

into the sphere, because they are ruined in his

chastisements.

“These then are the doings of the ways of the

midst concerning which ye have questioned me.”

And when the disciples had heard this, they CHapP. 141.

fell down, adored him and said: "Help us now, av eee

Lord, and have mercy upon us, in order that Jesus to have

we may be preserved from these wicked chastise- Ynnes.

ments which are prepared for the sinners. Woe |

unto them, woe unto the children of men! For 372.

they grope as the blind in the darkness and see

not. Have mercy upon us, O Lord, in this

great blindness in which we are. And have

mercy upon the whole race of men; for they

have lain in wait for their souls, as lions for their

ptey, making it [sc. the prey] ready as food for

their [sc. the rulers’] chastisements because of the

forgetfulness and unknowing which is in them.

Have mercy then upon us, our Lord, our Saviour,

have metcy upon us and save us in this great

stupefaction.”

Jesus said unto his disciples: “ Be comforted and Jesus en-

be not afraid, for ye ate blessed, because See

I will make you lords over all these and put

them in subjection under your feet. Remember

that I have already said unto you before I was

crucified: ‘I will give you the keys of the

kingdom of heaven.’ Now, therefore, I say unto

you: I will give them unto you.”

Jesus and

his disciples

ascend

higher.

He breath-

eth into

their eyes.

373.

Their eyes

are opened.

Jesus ex-

plaineth the

vision of fire,

and water,

and wine,

and blood.

308 PISTIS SOPHIA

When then Jesus said this, he chanted a song

of praise in the great name. The regions of the

ways of the midst hid themselves, and Jesus

and his disciples remained in an air of exceedingly

strong light.

Jesus said unto his disciples: “ Draw near

unto me.” And they drew near unto him.

He turned himself towards the four corners

of the world, said the great name over their

heads, blessed them and breathed into their

eyes.

Jesus said unto them: “Look up and_ see

what ye may see.”

And they raised their eyes and saw a | great,

exceedingly mighty light, which no man in the

world can describe.

He said unto them anew: “Look away out

of the light and see what ye may see.”

They said: “We see fire, water, wine and

blood.”

Jesus,—that is Aberamentho,—said unto his

disciples: “Amén, I say unto you: I have

brought nothing into the world when I came,

save this fire, this water, this wine and this blood.

I have brought the water and the fire out of the

region of the Light of the lights of the Treasury

of the Light; and I have brought the wine and

the blood out of the region of Barbelo. And

after a little while my father sent me the holy

spirit in the type of a dove.

“And the fire, the water and the wine are for

the purification of all the sins of the world. The

blood on the other hand was for a sign unto me

because of the human body which I received in

the region of Barbelo, the great power of the

invisible god. The breath on the other hand

advanceth towards all souls and leadeth them

unto the region of the Light.

“For this cause have I said unto you: ‘I

am come to cast fite on the earth,—that is: I

am come to purify the sins of the whole world

with fire.

“And for this cause have I said to the Samari-

tan woman: ‘If thou knewest of the gift of

God, and who it is who saith unto thee: Give

me to drink,—thou wouldst ask, and he would

give thee | living water, and there would be in

thee a spring which welleth up for everlasting

life.’

“And for this cause I took also a cup of

wine, blessed it and give it unto you and said:

“This is the blood of the covenant which will

be poured out for you for the forgiveness of

your sins.’

“And for this cause they have also thrust the

spear into my side, and there came forth water

and blood.

“ And these are the mysteries of the Light which

forgive sins; that is to say, these are the namings

and the names of the Light.”

The same

explained

from former

sayings.

It came to pass then thereafter that Jesus Jesus and

gave command: “Let all the powers of the Left

go to their regions.’ And Jesus with his dis-

ciples remained on the Mount of Galilee. The

disciples continued and besought him: “ For how

long then hast thou not let our sins which we

have committed, and our iniquities be forgiven

and made us worthy of the kingdom of thy

father?”

And Jesus said unto them: “Amen, I say

his disciples

descend to

earth.

Jesus pro-

miseth to

give them

the mystery

of the for-

giveness of

sins.

CHAP. 142.

375.

Thy mystic

offering.

The invoca-

tion.

310 PISTIS SOPHIA

unto you: Not only will I purify your sins, but

I will make you worthy of the kingdom of my

father. And I will give you the mystery of the

forgiveness of sins, in order that to him whom ye

shall forgive on earth, it will be forgiven in heaven,

and he whom ye shall bind on earth, will be

bound in heaven. I will give you the mystery

of the kingdom of heaven, in order that ye your-

selves may perform them [sc the mysteries] for

men.”

And Jesus | said unto them: “Bring me fire

and vine branches.” They brought them unto

him. He laid out the offering, and set down two

wine-vessels, one on the right and the other on

the left of the offering. He disposed the offering

before them, and set a cup of water before the

wine-vessel on the right and set a cup of wine

before the wine-vessel on the left, and laid loaves

according to the number of the disciples in the

middle between the cups and set a cup of water

behind the loaves.

Jesus stood before the offering, set the disciples

behind him, all clad with linen garments, and in

their hands the cipher of the name of the father

of the Treasury of the Light, and he made in-

vocation thus, saying: “Hear me, O Father,

father of all fatherhood, boundless Light: 7aé

Zoud iad adi dia psinother theropsin opsither

nephthomaoth nephiomadth marachachtha marmar-

achtha tana menaman amanéi (of heaven) israi

amen améen soubaibai appaap amén améin deraarai

(behind) amén amén sasarsarton amén amén

koukiamin miai amén amen tai iai touap ameén

amen amen main mart marié maret amen amen

amen.

“ Hear me, O Father, father of all fatherhood.

I invoke you yourselves, ye forgivers of sins,

ye purifiers of iniquities. | Forgive the sins of 376.

the souls of these disciples who have followed

me, and purify their iniquities and make them

worthy to be reckoned with the kingdom of my

father, the father of the Treasury of the Light,

for they have followed me and have kept my

commandments.

“Now, therefore, O Father, father of all

fatherhood, let the forgivers of sins come, whose

mames ate these: séphirepsnichieu zenei berimou

sochabrichér euthari na nai (have mercy upon me)

dieisbalméerich meunipos chirie entair mouthiour

smour peuchér oouschous minionor isochobortha.

"Hear me, invoking you, forgive the sins of

these souls and blot out their iniquities. Let

them be worthy to be reckoned with the kingdom

of my father, the father of the Treasury of the

Light.

“T know thy great powers and invoke them:

auér bebro athroni & oureph &€ one souphen knitou-

sochreoph mauonbi mneuor souoni chocheteoph

choche eteoph memoch anémph.

“Forgive [simg] the sins of these souls, blot

out their iniquities which they have knowingly

and unknowingly committed, which they have

committed in fornication and adultery unto this

day; forgive them then and make them worthy

to be reckoned with the kingdom of my father, so

that they are worthy to receive of this offering,

holy Father.

“Tf thou then, Father, hast heard me and for-

given the sins of these souls | and blotted out 377.

their iniquities, and hast made them worthy to

The rite is

consum-

mated.

Directions

as to the

future use

of the rite.

CHAP. 143.

Of three

other mystic

rites.

378.

312 PISTIS SOPHIA

be reckoned with thy kingdom, may est thou give

me a sign in this offering.”

And the sign which Jesus had said [? besought|

happened.

Jesus said unto his disciples: “ Rejoice and

exult, for your sins are forgiven and your ini-

quities blotted out, and ye are reckoned with the

kingdom of my father.”

And when he said this, the disciples rejoiced in

great joy.

Jesus said unto them: “This is the manner

and way and this is the mystery which ye are to

perform for the men who have faith in you,

in whom is no deceit and who hearken unto you

in all good words. And their sins and_ their

iniquities will be blotted out up to the day on

which ye have performed for them this mystery.

But hide this mystery and give it not unto all

men, but unto him who shall do all the things

which I have said unto you in my commandments.

“This then is the mystery in truth of the

baptism for those whose sins are forgiven and

whose iniquities are blotted out. This is the

baptism of the first offering which showeth the

way to the region of Truth and to the region of

the Light.”

Thereafter his disciples said unto him: “ Rabbi,

reveal unto us the mystery of the Light of thy

father, since we heard thee say: ‘There is still

a fire-baptism and there is still a baptism of the

holy spirit of the Light, and there is | a spiritual

chrism; these lead the souls into the Treasury

of the Light.’ Tell us, therefore, their mystery,

so that we ourselves may inherit the kingdom of

thy father.”

Jesus said unto them: “There is no mystery of the high-

which is more excellent than these mysteries on ‘iced

which ye question, in that it will lead your souls ofthe sre

into the Light of the lights, into the regions of

Truth and Goodness, into the region of the Holy

of all holies, into the region in which there is

neither female nor male, nor are there forms in

that region, but a perpetual indescribable Light.

Nothing more excellent is there, therefore, than

these mysteries on which ye question, save only

the mystery of the seven Voices and their nine-

and-forty powers and their ciphers. And there

is no name which is more excellent than them all,

the name in which are all names and all lights

and all powers.

“Who then knoweth that name, if he cometh of the

out of the body of matter, nor smoke nor darkness oe

nor authority nor ruler of the Fate-sphere nor

angel nor archangel nor power can hold down the

soul which knoweth that name; but if it cometh

out of the world and sayeth that name to the

fire, it is quenched and the darkness withdraweth.

“And if it sayeth it to the demons | and to 379.

the receivers of the outer darkness and their rulers

and their authorities and their powers, they will

all sink down and their flame will burn and they

will cry out: ‘Holy, holy art thou, most holy

of all holies.’

“And if one sayeth that name to the receivers

of the wicked chastisements and their authorities

and all their powers and also to Barbelo and the

invisible god and the three triple-powered gods,

straightway if one will say this name in those

regions, they will all fall one on another, will

be undone and destroyed and cry out: ‘O Light

314 PISTIS SOPHIA

of all lights, which is in the boundless lights,

remember us and purify us.’ ”

And when Jesus had finished saying these

words, all his disciples cried out, wept with loud

sobbing, saying: . . .

[LACUNA OF EIGHT LEAVES.]

A Sixth Book

. [and lead them- forth to the fire-rivers CHAP. 144.

and fire-seas] and take vengeance on it therein Of the chas

for another six months and eight days. There- the curser.

after they lead it up on the way of the midst,

and everyone of the rulers of the way of the

midst chastizeth it in his chastisements another

six months and eight days. Thereafter they lead

it to the Virgin of Light, who judgeth the good

and the evil, that she may judge it. And when

the sphere turneth itself, she handeth it over to

her receivers, that they may cast it into the

eons of the sphere. And the servitors of the

sphere lead it forth to a water which is below

the sphere; and it becometh | a seething fire 380.

and eateth into it, until it purifieth it utterly.

“And then cometh Yaluham, the receiver of

Sabaoth, the Adamas, who handeth the souls the

cup of forgetfulness, and he bringeth a cup filled

with the water of forgetfulness and handeth

it to the soul, and it drinketh it and forgetteth

all regions and all the regions to which it hath

gone. And they cast it down into a body which

will spend its time continually troubled in its

heart.

“This is the chastisement of the curser.”

Mary continued and said: “My Lord, the man

Of the chas-

tisement of

the slanderer.

381.

316 PISTIS SOPHIA

who persistently slandereth, if he cometh out

of the body, whither shall he get or what is his

chastisement?”’

Jesus said: “ A man who persistently slandereth,

if his time is completed through the sphere, that

he cometh out of the body, then Abiout and

Charmon, the teceivers of Ariél, come, lead his

soul out of the body and spend three days going

round with it and instructing it concerning the

creatures of the world.

“Thereafter they lead it below into Amente

before Ariél, and he chastizeth it in his chas-

tisements eleven months and_ twenty-and-one

days.

“Thereafter they lead it into the chaos before

Yaldabaoth and his forty-and-nine demons, and

everyone of his demons fall upon it another

eleven months and twenty-and-one days, scourg-

ing it with fiery whips.

“Thereafter | they lead it into fire-rivers

and boiling fire-seas, to take vengeance on it

therein another eleven months and twenty-and-

one days.

“And thereafter they carry it on to the way

of the midst, and everyone of the rulers on the

way of the midst chastizeth it in his chastise-

ments another eleven months and twenty-and-

one days.

“Thereafter they carry it to the Virgin of

Light, who judgeth the righteous and the sinners,

that she may judge it. And when the sphere

turneth itself, she handeth it over to her receivers,

that they may cast it into the AZons of the sphere.

And the servitors of the sphere will lead it to a

water which is below the sphere; and it becometh

a seething fire and eateth into it until it purifieth

it utterly.

“And Yaluham, the receiver of Sabaoth, the

Adamas, bringeth the cup of forgetfulness and

handeth it to the soul, and it drinketh it and

forgetteth all regions and all things and all the

regions through which it hath gone. And they

deliver it unto a body which will spend its time

being affiicted.

“ This is the chastisement of the slanderer.”

Mary said: “ Woe, woe, unto sinners!”

Salome answered and said: "My Lord Jesus,

a murderer who hath never committed any sin

but murdering, if he cometh out of the body,

what is his chastisement?”

Jesus answered and said: “A murderer who

hath never committed any sin but murdering, if

his time is completed through the sphere, that he

cometh out of the body, the receivers of Yalda-

baoth come and lead his soul out of the body

and bind it by its feet to a great demon with a

horse’s face, and he spendeth three days circling

round with it in the world.

“Thereafter they lead it into the regions of

the cold and of the snow, and they take vengeance

on it there three years and six months.

“Thereafter they lead it down into the chaos

before Yaldabaoth and his forty-and-nine demons,

and everyone of his demons scourgeth it another

three years and six months.

“Thereafter they lead it down into the chaos

before Persephoné and take vengeance on it with

her chastisements another three years and six

months.

“Thereafter they carry it on to the way of

CHAP. 145.

Of the chas-

tisement of

the mur-

derer.

382.

CHAP 146.

383.

Peter pro-

testeth

against the

women.

Of the chas-

tisement of

the thief.

318 PISTIS SOPHIA

the midst, and everyone of the rulers of the way

of the midst taketh vengeance on it with the chas-

tisements of its regions another three years and

six months.

“Thereafter they lead it unto the Virgin of

Light, who judgeth the righteous and the sinners,

that she may judge it. And when the sphere

turneth itself, she commandeth that it shall be

cast into the outer darkness until the time when

the darkness of the midst shall be up-raised; it

[the soul] will be destroyed and dissolved.

“This is the chastisement of the murderer.”

Peter said: “ My Lord, let the women | cease

to question, in order that we also may question.”

Jesus said unto Mary and the women: “ Give

Opportunity to your men brethren, that they also

may question.”

Peter answered and said: “My Lord, a robber

and thief, whose sin is this persistently, when he

cometh out of the body, what is his chastise-

ment?”

Jesus said: “If the time of such an one is

completed through the sphere, the receivers of

Adonis come after him, and lead his soul out of

the body, and they spend three days circling round

with it and instructing it concerning the creatures

of the world.

“Thereafter they lead it down into the Amente

before Ariel, and he taketh vengeance on it in

his chastisements three months, eight days and

two hours.

“Thereafter they lead it into the chaos before

Yaldabaoth and his forty-and-nine demons, and

every one of his demons taketh vengeance on it

another three months, eight days and two hours.

“Thereafter they lead it on to the way of the

midst, and everyone of the rulers of the way of

the midst taketh vengeance on it through his

dark smoke and his wicked fire another three

months, eight days and two hours.

“Thereafter they lead it up unto the Virgin of

Light, who judgeth the righteous and the sinners,

that she may judge it. And when the sphere

turneth itself, she handeth it over to her receivers,

that they may cast it into the eons of the sphere.

And they lead it forth into a water which is

below the sphere; | and it becometh a seething 384.

fire and eateth into it until it purifieth it

utterly.

“Thereafter cometh Yaluham, the receiver of

Sabaoth, the Adamas, bringeth the cup of forget-

fulness and handeth it unto the soul; and it

drinketh it and forgetteth all things and all the

regions to which it had gone. And they cast it

into a lame, halt and blind body.

“ This is the chastisement of the thief.”

Andrew answered and said: “An arrogant,

overweening man, when he cometh out of the

body, what will happen to him?”

Jesus said: “If the time of such an one is Of the chas-

completed through the sphere, the receivers of oe

Ariel come after him and lead out his soul [out

of the body] and spend three days travelling

round in the world [with it] and instructing

it concerning the creatures of the world.

“Thereafter they lead it down into the Amente

before Ariel; and he taketh vengeance on it

with his chastisements twenty months.

“Thereafter they lead it into the chaos before

Yaldabaoth and his forty-and-nine demons; and

385.

Of the chas-

tisement of

the blas-

phemer.

320 PISTIS SOPHIA

he and his demons, one by one, take vengeance

on it another twenty months.

“Thereafter they carry it on to the way of

the midst; and everyone of the rulers of the way

of the midst taketh vengeance on it another

twenty months.

“And thereafter they lead it unto the Virgin

of Light, that she may judge it. And when the

sphere turneth itself, she handeth it over to her

receivers, that they may cast it into the eons

of the sphere. And the servitors of the sphere |

lead it into a water which is below the sphere;

and it becometh a seething fire and eateth into

it until it purifieth it.

“And Yaluham, the receiver of Sabaoth, the

Adamas, cometh and bringeth the cup with the

water of forgetfulness and handeth it to the soul;

and it drinketh and forgetteth all things and all

the regions to which it had gone. And they cast

it up into a lame and deformed body, so that

all despise it persistently.

“This is the chastisement of the arrogant and

overweening man.”

Thomas said: “A persistent blasphemer, what

is his chastisement?”

Jesus said: “If the time of such an one is

completed through the sphere, the receivers of

Yaldabaoth come after him and bind him by his

tongue to a great demon with a horse’s face;

they spend three days travelling round with him

in the world, and take vengeance on him.

“Thereafter they lead him into the region of

the cold and of the snow, and take vengeance

on him there eleven years.

“Thereafter they lead him down into the

chaos before Yaldabaoth and his forty-and-nine

demons, and every one of his demons taketh

vengeance on him another eleven years.

“Thereafter they lead him into the outer

darkness until the day when the great ruler

with the dragon’s face | who encircleth the dark-

ness, shall be judged. And that soul becometh

frozen up [?] and destroyed and dissolved.

“This is the judgment of the blasphemer.”

Bartholomew said: “A man who hath inter-

course with a male, what is his vengeance?”

Jesus said: “The measure of the man who

hath intercourse with males and of the man

with whom he lieth, is the same as that of the

blasphemer.

“When then the time is completed through

the sphere, the receivers of Yaldabaoth come

after their soul, and he with his forty-and-nine

demons taketh vengeance on it eleven years.

“Thereafter they carry it to the fire-rivers

and seething pitch-seas, which are full of demons

with pigs’ faces. They eat into them and take

vengeance on [?] them in the fire-rivers another

eleven years.

“Thereafter they carry them into the outer

darkness until the day of judgment when the

great darkness is judged; and then they will be

dissolved and destroyed.”

Thomas said: “We have heard that there are

some on the earth who take the male seed and

the female monthly blood, and make it into a

lentil porridge and eat it, | saying: ‘We have

faith in Esau and Jacob.’ Is this then seemly or

not”

Jesus was wroth with the world in that hour

CHAP. 147.

Of the chas-

tisement of

him who

hath inter-

course with

males.

Of the chas-

tisement of

a foul act of

sorcery.

Of the after-

death state

of the

righteous

man who

hath not

been ini-

tiated.

388.

322 PISTIS SOPHIA

and said unto Thomas: “Amen, I say: This

sin is more heinous than all sins and iniquities.

Such men will straight way be taken into the outer

darkness and not be cast back anew into the

sphere, but they shall perish, be destroyed in

the outer darkness in a region where there is

neither pity nor light, but howling and grinding

of teeth. And all the souls which shall be brought

into the outer darkness, will not be cast back

anew, but will be destroyed and dissolved.”

John answered [and said]: “A man who hath

committed no sin, but done good persistently,

but hath not found the mysteries to pass through

the rulers, when he cometh out of the body, what

will happen unto him?”

Jesus said: “If the time of such an one is

completed through the sphere, the receivers of

Bainchoooch, who is one of the triple-powered

gods, come after his soul and lead his soul with

joy and exultation and spend three days circling

round with it and instructing it concerning the

creations of the world with joy and exultation.

“Thereafter they lead it down into the Amente

and instruct it concerning the instruments of

chastisement in the Amente; but they will

not take vengeance on it therewith. But they

will only instruct it concerning them, and the

smoke of the flame of the chastisements | catcheth

it only a little.

“Thereafter they carry it up unto the way of

the midst and instruct it concerning the chastise-

ments of the ways of the midst, the smoke from

the flame catching it a little.

“Thereafter they lead it unto the Virgin of

Light, and she judgeth it and depositeth it with

the little Sabaoth, the Good, him of the Midst,

until the sphere turneth itself, and Zeus and

Aphrodite come in face of the Virgin of Light,

while Kronos and Arés come behind her.

“At that hour she taketh that righteous soul

and handeth it over to her receivers, that they

may cast it into the sons of the sphere. And

the servitors of the sphere lead it forth into a

water which is below the sphere; and a seething

fire ariseth and eateth into it until it purifieth it

utterly.

“Thereafter cometh Yaluham, the receiver of

Sabaoth, the Adamas, who giveth the cup of

forgetfulness unto the souls, and he bringeth

the water of forgetfulness and handeth it to the

soul; [and it drinketh it] and forgetteth all

things and all the regions to which it had gone.

“Thereafter there cometh a receiver of the little of the cup

Sabaoth, the Good, him of the Midst. He himself °°"

bringeth a cup filled with thoughts and wisdom,

and soberness is in it; [and] he handeth it to the

soul. And they cast it into a body which can

neither sleep nor forget because of the cup of

soberness which hath been handed unto it; but |

it will whip its heart persistently to question about

the mysteries of the Light until it find them,

through the decision of the Virgin of Light, and

inherit the Light for ever.”

Mary said: “A man who hath committed all CHap. 147.

sins and all iniquities and hath not found the

mysteries of the Light, will he receive the chastise-

ments for them all at once?”

Jesus answered: “Yea, he will receive it;. A sinner

if he hath committed three sins, he will receive “yo f°"

each sepat-

chastisement for three. ate sin.

Even the

greatest of

sinners, if

he repent,

shall inherit

the kingdom.

Of the time

favourable

for the birth

of those who

shall find the

mysteries.

390.

The dis-

ciples be-

secch Jesus

to have

mercy upon

them

324 PISTIS SOPHIA

John said: “ A man who hath committed all

sins and all iniquities, but at last hath found the

mysteries of the Light, is it possible for him to be

saved?”

Jesus said: “Such a man who hath committed

all sins and all iniquities, and he findeth the mys

teries of the Light, and performeth and fulfilleth

them and ceaseth not nor doeth sins, will inherit

the Treasury of the Light.”

Jesus said unto his disciples: ““ When the sphere

turneth itself, and Kronos and Arés come behind

the Virgin of Light and Zeus and Aphrodité shall

come in face of the Virgin, they being in their own

zeons, then the veils of the Virgin draw themselves

aside and she falleth into joy in that hour when

she seeth these two light-stars before her. And

all the souls which she shall cast at that hour into

the circuit of the zons of the sphere, that they |

may come into the world, will be righteous and

good and find at this time the mysteries of the

Light; she sendeth them anew that they may find

the mysteries of the Light.

“Tf on the other hand Arés and Kronos come

in face of the Virgin and Zeus and Aphrodite

behind her, so that she seeth them not, then all

the souls which she shall cast in that hour into the

creatures of the sphere, will be wicked and wrath-

ful and do not find the mysteries of the Light.”

When then Jesus said this unto his disciples

in the midst of the Amente, the disciples cried

and wept, [saying]: “Woe, woe unto sinners,

on whom the negligence and the forgetfulness of

the rulers lie until they come out of the body and

ate led to these chastisements! Have mercy

upon us, have mercy upon us, son of the Holy

[One], and have compassion with us, that we may

be saved from these chastisements and_ these

judgments which are prepared for the sinners; for

we also have sinned, our Lord and our Light.”

[A LATER POSTSCRIPT]

. the righteous [man]. They went forth three the pro-

by three to the four zones of heaven and they *2724"

proclaimed the goodness of the kingdom in the *Postes:

whole world, the Christ inworking with them

through the words of confirmation and the signs

and the wonders which followed them. And thus

was known the kingdom of God on the whole

eatth and in the whole world of Israel as a

witness for all the nations which are from the

rising unto the setting [of the sun ].

[Two LINES ERASED. ]

notes

Pistis Sophia is one of the most complete Gnostic texts to survive from antiquity, preserved in a 4th-century Coptic manuscript (the Askew Codex, now in the British Museum). It describes extended post-resurrection dialogues between Jesus and his disciples — prominently Mary Magdalene — in which Jesus reveals the structure of the divine pleroma, the fall and redemption of the light-power called Pistis Sophia ("Faith-Wisdom"), and the mysteries of repentance, baptism, and spiritual ascent. The text is structured in multiple books. The First and Second Books (the longest) develop the myth of Pistis Sophia's fall through twelve repentances, with each repentance corresponding to a Psalm interpreted allegorically. The later books contain additional teachings on the hierarchies of the light-world, the nature of souls, and the divine names used in ritual. Pistis Sophia is a primary source for understanding Valentinian and Sethian Gnostic theology, particularly the Sophia myth and the concept of the archons. Mary Magdalene appears as the most spiritually advanced of the disciples, asking and answering the majority of questions — a striking feature that has attracted modern feminist theological interest. G.R.S. Mead's 1896 translation was the first complete English version and remained the standard English text until Schmidt's critical edition (1925, German) and the Coptic Studies translation of 1978. The text contains some OCR artifacts from the original edition's margin headings, which have been retained. Translation by G.R.S. Mead (1896). Pistis Sophia: A Gnostic Gospel. London: The Theosophical Publishing Society. Public domain (pre-1929). Source: Internet Archive — archive.org/details/pistis-sophia_1896

currently held: British Library, London (Askew Codex)

CosmologyRitualGnosticAfterlifePhilosophy

related texts

The Gospel of Philipother · c. 180–250 CE

*This translation is not currently available.* The Gospel of Philip is a Valentinian Gnostic text preserved in Nag Hammadi Codex II. Like the other Nag Hammadi codices, it was discovered in Egypt in 1945; no translation is possible before that date. Adequate English translations post-date the disc…

The Gospel of Thomasother · c. 50–150 CE (Greek fragments c. 200 CE)

*This translation is not currently available.* The Gospel of Thomas is a Coptic sayings-gospel attributed to Didymos Judas Thomas and preserved in Nag Hammadi Codex II. The codex was discovered in Egypt in December 1945; no translation of any kind is possible before that date. All adequate English…